diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:17:31 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:17:31 -0700 |
| commit | d7c1d8759ce48c0cd1017b34eeb3dbf075b3fb66 (patch) | |
| tree | ee41b83389dd1f73c06825281e336753122f1a0b | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1656-0.txt | 1818 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1656-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 39739 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1656-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 40673 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1656-h/1656-h.htm | 1995 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1656.txt | 1793 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1656.zip | bin | 0 -> 39396 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/pplgy10.txt | 1648 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/pplgy10.zip | bin | 0 -> 37668 bytes |
11 files changed, 7270 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/1656-0.txt b/1656-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..39a8116 --- /dev/null +++ b/1656-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1818 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Apology, by Plato + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most +other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of +the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have +to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. + +Title: Apology + Also known as “The Death of Socrates” + +Author: Plato + +Translator: Benjamin Jowett + +Release Date: February, 1999 [EBook #1656] +[Most recently updated: October 4, 2020] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK APOLOGY *** + + + + +Produced by Sue Asscher, and David Widger + + + + +Apology + +by Plato + +Translated by Benjamin Jowett + + +Contents + + INTRODUCTION + APOLOGY + + + + +INTRODUCTION. + + +In what relation the “Apology” of Plato stands to the real defence of +Socrates, there are no means of determining. It certainly agrees in +tone and character with the description of Xenophon, who says in the +“Memorabilia” that Socrates might have been acquitted “if in any +moderate degree he would have conciliated the favour of the dicasts;” +and who informs us in another passage, on the testimony of Hermogenes, +the friend of Socrates, that he had no wish to live; and that the +divine sign refused to allow him to prepare a defence, and also that +Socrates himself declared this to be unnecessary, on the ground that +all his life long he had been preparing against that hour. For the +speech breathes throughout a spirit of defiance, “_ut non supplex aut +reus sed magister aut dominus videretur esse judicum_” (Cic. “de Orat.” +i. 54); and the loose and desultory style is an imitation of the +“accustomed manner” in which Socrates spoke in “the _agora_ and among +the tables of the money-changers.” The allusion in the “Crito” (45 B) +may, perhaps, be adduced as a further evidence of the literal accuracy +of some parts (37 C, D). But in the main it must be regarded as the +ideal of Socrates, according to Plato’s conception of him, appearing in +the greatest and most public scene of his life, and in the height of +his triumph, when he is weakest, and yet his mastery over mankind is +greatest, and his habitual irony acquires a new meaning and a sort of +tragic pathos in the face of death. The facts of his life are summed +up, and the features of his character are brought out as if by accident +in the course of the defence. The conversational manner, the seeming +want of arrangement, the ironical simplicity, are found to result in a +perfect work of art, which is the portrait of Socrates. + +Yet some of the topics may have been actually used by Socrates; and the +recollection of his very words may have rung in the ears of his +disciple. The “Apology” of Plato may be compared generally with those +speeches of Thucydides in which he has embodied his conception of the +lofty character and policy of the great Pericles, and which at the same +time furnish a commentary on the situation of affairs from the point of +view of the historian. So in the “Apology” there is an ideal rather +than a literal truth; much is said which was not said, and is only +Plato’s view of the situation. Plato was not, like Xenophon, a +chronicler of facts; he does not appear in any of his writings to have +aimed at literal accuracy. He is not therefore to be supplemented from +the Memorabilia and Symposium of Xenophon, who belongs to an entirely +different class of writers. The Apology of Plato is not the report of +what Socrates said, but an elaborate composition, quite as much so in +fact as one of the Dialogues. And we may perhaps even indulge in the +fancy that the actual defence of Socrates was as much greater than the +Platonic defence as the master was greater than the disciple. But in +any case, some of the words used by him must have been remembered, and +some of the facts recorded must have actually occurred. It is +significant that Plato is said to have been present at the defence +(Apol.), as he is also said to have been absent at the last scene in +the “Phædo”. Is it fanciful to suppose that he meant to give the stamp +of authenticity to the one and not to the other?—especially when we +consider that these two passages are the only ones in which Plato makes +mention of himself. The circumstance that Plato was to be one of his +sureties for the payment of the fine which he proposed has the +appearance of truth. More suspicious is the statement that Socrates +received the first impulse to his favourite calling of cross-examining +the world from the Oracle of Delphi; for he must already have been +famous before Chaerephon went to consult the Oracle (Riddell), and the +story is of a kind which is very likely to have been invented. On the +whole we arrive at the conclusion that the “Apology” is true to the +character of Socrates, but we cannot show that any single sentence in +it was actually spoken by him. It breathes the spirit of Socrates, but +has been cast anew in the mould of Plato. + +There is not much in the other Dialogues which can be compared with the +“Apology”. The same recollection of his master may have been present to +the mind of Plato when depicting the sufferings of the Just in the +“Republic”. The “Crito” may also be regarded as a sort of appendage to +the “Apology”, in which Socrates, who has defied the judges, is +nevertheless represented as scrupulously obedient to the laws. The +idealization of the sufferer is carried still further in the +“Georgias”, in which the thesis is maintained, that “to suffer is +better than to do evil;” and the art of rhetoric is described as only +useful for the purpose of self-accusation. The parallelisms which occur +in the so-called “Apology” of Xenophon are not worth noticing, because +the writing in which they are contained is manifestly spurious. The +statements of the “Memorabilia” respecting the trial and death of +Socrates agree generally with Plato; but they have lost the flavour of +Socratic irony in the narrative of Xenophon. + +The “Apology” or Platonic defence of Socrates is divided into three +parts: 1st. The defence properly so called; 2nd. The shorter address in +mitigation of the penalty; 3rd. The last words of prophetic rebuke and +exhortation. + +The first part commences with an apology for his colloquial style; he +is, as he has always been, the enemy of rhetoric, and knows of no +rhetoric but truth; he will not falsify his character by making a +speech. Then he proceeds to divide his accusers into two classes; +first, there is the nameless accuser—public opinion. All the world from +their earliest years had heard that he was a corrupter of youth, and +had seen him caricatured in the “Clouds” of Aristophanes. Secondly, +there are the professed accusers, who are but the mouth-piece of the +others. The accusations of both might be summed up in a formula. The +first say, “Socrates is an evil-doer and a curious person, searching +into things under the earth and above the heaven; and making the worse +appear the better cause, and teaching all this to others.” The second, +“Socrates is an evil-doer and corrupter of the youth, who does not +receive the gods whom the state receives, but introduces other new +divinities.” These last words appear to have been the actual indictment +(compare Xen. Mem.); and the previous formula, which is a summary of +public opinion, assumes the same legal style. + +The answer begins by clearing up a confusion. In the representations of +the Comic poets, and in the opinion of the multitude, he had been +identified with the teachers of physical science and with the Sophists. +But this was an error. For both of them he professes a respect in the +open court, which contrasts with his manner of speaking about them in +other places. (Compare for Anaxagoras, Phædo, Laws; for the Sophists, +Meno, Republic, Tim., Theaet., Soph., etc.) But at the same time he +shows that he is not one of them. Of natural philosophy he knows +nothing; not that he despises such pursuits, but the fact is that he is +ignorant of them, and never says a word about them. Nor is he paid for +giving instruction—that is another mistaken notion:—he has nothing to +teach. But he commends Evenus for teaching virtue at such a “moderate” +rate as five minæ. Something of the “accustomed irony,” which may +perhaps be expected to sleep in the ear of the multitude, is lurking +here. + +He then goes on to explain the reason why he is in such an evil name. +That had arisen out of a peculiar mission which he had taken upon +himself. The enthusiastic Chaerephon (probably in anticipation of the +answer which he received) had gone to Delphi and asked the oracle if +there was any man wiser than Socrates; and the answer was, that there +was no man wiser. What could be the meaning of this—that he who knew +nothing, and knew that he knew nothing, should be declared by the +oracle to be the wisest of men? Reflecting upon the answer, he +determined to refute it by finding “a wiser;” and first he went to the +politicians, and then to the poets, and then to the craftsmen, but +always with the same result—he found that they knew nothing, or hardly +anything more than himself; and that the little advantage which in some +cases they possessed was more than counter-balanced by their conceit of +knowledge. He knew nothing, and knew that he knew nothing: they knew +little or nothing, and imagined that they knew all things. Thus he had +passed his life as a sort of missionary in detecting the pretended +wisdom of mankind; and this occupation had quite absorbed him and taken +him away both from public and private affairs. Young men of the richer +sort had made a pastime of the same pursuit, “which was not unamusing.” +And hence bitter enmities had arisen; the professors of knowledge had +revenged themselves by calling him a villainous corrupter of youth, and +by repeating the commonplaces about atheism and materialism and +sophistry, which are the stock-accusations against all philosophers +when there is nothing else to be said of them. + +The second accusation he meets by interrogating Meletus, who is present +and can be interrogated. “If he is the corrupter, who is the improver +of the citizens?” (Compare Meno.) “All men everywhere.” But how absurd, +how contrary to analogy is this! How inconceivable too, that he should +make the citizens worse when he has to live with them. This surely +cannot be intentional; and if unintentional, he ought to have been +instructed by Meletus, and not accused in the court. + +But there is another part of the indictment which says that he teaches +men not to receive the gods whom the city receives, and has other new +gods. “Is that the way in which he is supposed to corrupt the youth?” +“Yes, it is.” “Has he only new gods, or none at all?” “None at all.” +“What, not even the sun and moon?” “No; why, he says that the sun is a +stone, and the moon earth.” That, replies Socrates, is the old +confusion about Anaxagoras; the Athenian people are not so ignorant as +to attribute to the influence of Socrates notions which have found +their way into the drama, and may be learned at the theatre. Socrates +undertakes to show that Meletus (rather unjustifiably) has been +compounding a riddle in this part of the indictment: “There are no +gods, but Socrates believes in the existence of the sons of gods, which +is absurd.” + +Leaving Meletus, who has had enough words spent upon him, he returns to +the original accusation. The question may be asked, Why will he persist +in following a profession which leads him to death? Why?—because he +must remain at his post where the god has placed him, as he remained at +Potidaea, and Amphipolis, and Delium, where the generals placed him. +Besides, he is not so overwise as to imagine that he knows whether +death is a good or an evil; and he is certain that desertion of his +duty is an evil. Anytus is quite right in saying that they should never +have indicted him if they meant to let him go. For he will certainly +obey God rather than man; and will continue to preach to all men of all +ages the necessity of virtue and improvement; and if they refuse to +listen to him he will still persevere and reprove them. This is his way +of corrupting the youth, which he will not cease to follow in obedience +to the god, even if a thousand deaths await him. + +He is desirous that they should let him live—not for his own sake, but +for theirs; because he is their heaven-sent friend (and they will never +have such another), or, as he may be ludicrously described, he is the +gadfly who stirs the generous steed into motion. Why then has he never +taken part in public affairs? Because the familiar divine voice has +hindered him; if he had been a public man, and had fought for the +right, as he would certainly have fought against the many, he would not +have lived, and could therefore have done no good. Twice in public +matters he has risked his life for the sake of justice—once at the +trial of the generals; and again in resistance to the tyrannical +commands of the Thirty. + +But, though not a public man, he has passed his days in instructing the +citizens without fee or reward—this was his mission. Whether his +disciples have turned out well or ill, he cannot justly be charged with +the result, for he never promised to teach them anything. They might +come if they liked, and they might stay away if they liked: and they +did come, because they found an amusement in hearing the pretenders to +wisdom detected. If they have been corrupted, their elder relatives (if +not themselves) might surely come into court and witness against him, +and there is an opportunity still for them to appear. But their fathers +and brothers all appear in court (including “this” Plato), to witness +on his behalf; and if their relatives are corrupted, at least they are +uncorrupted; “and they are my witnesses. For they know that I am +speaking the truth, and that Meletus is lying.” + +This is about all that he has to say. He will not entreat the judges to +spare his life; neither will he present a spectacle of weeping +children, although he, too, is not made of “rock or oak.” Some of the +judges themselves may have complied with this practice on similar +occasions, and he trusts that they will not be angry with him for not +following their example. But he feels that such conduct brings +discredit on the name of Athens: he feels too, that the judge has sworn +not to give away justice; and he cannot be guilty of the impiety of +asking the judge to break his oath, when he is himself being tried for +impiety. + +As he expected, and probably intended, he is convicted. And now the +tone of the speech, instead of being more conciliatory, becomes more +lofty and commanding. Anytus proposes death as the penalty: and what +counter-proposition shall he make? He, the benefactor of the Athenian +people, whose whole life has been spent in doing them good, should at +least have the Olympic victor’s reward of maintenance in the Prytaneum. +Or why should he propose any counter-penalty when he does not know +whether death, which Anytus proposes, is a good or an evil? And he is +certain that imprisonment is an evil, exile is an evil. Loss of money +might be an evil, but then he has none to give; perhaps he can make up +a mina. Let that be the penalty, or, if his friends wish, thirty minæ; +for which they will be excellent securities. + + + [_He is condemned to death._] + + +He is an old man already, and the Athenians will gain nothing but +disgrace by depriving him of a few years of life. Perhaps he could have +escaped, if he had chosen to throw down his arms and entreat for his +life. But he does not at all repent of the manner of his defence; he +would rather die in his own fashion than live in theirs. For the +penalty of unrighteousness is swifter than death; that penalty has +already overtaken his accusers as death will soon overtake him. + +And now, as one who is about to die, he will prophesy to them. They +have put him to death in order to escape the necessity of giving an +account of their lives. But his death “will be the seed” of many +disciples who will convince them of their evil ways, and will come +forth to reprove them in harsher terms, because they are younger and +more inconsiderate. + +He would like to say a few words, while there is time, to those who +would have acquitted him. He wishes them to know that the divine sign +never interrupted him in the course of his defence; the reason of +which, as he conjectures, is that the death to which he is going is a +good and not an evil. For either death is a long sleep, the best of +sleeps, or a journey to another world in which the souls of the dead +are gathered together, and in which there may be a hope of seeing the +heroes of old—in which, too, there are just judges; and as all are +immortal, there can be no fear of any one suffering death for his +opinions. + +Nothing evil can happen to the good man either in life or death, and +his own death has been permitted by the gods, because it was better for +him to depart; and therefore he forgives his judges because they have +done him no harm, although they never meant to do him any good. + +He has a last request to make to them—that they will trouble his sons +as he has troubled them, if they appear to prefer riches to virtue, or +to think themselves something when they are nothing. + + +“Few persons will be found to wish that Socrates should have defended +himself otherwise,”—if, as we must add, his defence was that with which +Plato has provided him. But leaving this question, which does not admit +of a precise solution, we may go on to ask what was the impression +which Plato in the “Apology” intended to give of the character and +conduct of his master in the last great scene? Did he intend to +represent him (1) as employing sophistries; (2) as designedly +irritating the judges? Or are these sophistries to be regarded as +belonging to the age in which he lived and to his personal character, +and this apparent haughtiness as flowing from the natural elevation of +his position? + +For example, when he says that it is absurd to suppose that one man is +the corrupter and all the rest of the world the improvers of the youth; +or, when he argues that he never could have corrupted the men with whom +he had to live; or, when he proves his belief in the gods because he +believes in the sons of gods, is he serious or jesting? It may be +observed that these sophisms all occur in his cross-examination of +Meletus, who is easily foiled and mastered in the hands of the great +dialectician. Perhaps he regarded these answers as good enough for his +accuser, of whom he makes very light. Also there is a touch of irony in +them, which takes them out of the category of sophistry. (Compare +Euthyph.) + +That the manner in which he defends himself about the lives of his +disciples is not satisfactory, can hardly be denied. Fresh in the +memory of the Athenians, and detestable as they deserved to be to the +newly restored democracy, were the names of Alcibiades, Critias, +Charmides. It is obviously not a sufficient answer that Socrates had +never professed to teach them anything, and is therefore not justly +chargeable with their crimes. Yet the defence, when taken out of this +ironical form, is doubtless sound: that his teaching had nothing to do +with their evil lives. Here, then, the sophistry is rather in form than +in substance, though we might desire that to such a serious charge +Socrates had given a more serious answer. + +Truly characteristic of Socrates is another point in his answer, which +may also be regarded as sophistical. He says that “if he has corrupted +the youth, he must have corrupted them involuntarily.” But if, as +Socrates argues, all evil is involuntary, then all criminals ought to +be admonished and not punished. In these words the Socratic doctrine of +the involuntariness of evil is clearly intended to be conveyed. Here +again, as in the former instance, the defence of Socrates is untrue +practically, but may be true in some ideal or transcendental sense. The +commonplace reply, that if he had been guilty of corrupting the youth +their relations would surely have witnessed against him, with which he +concludes this part of his defence, is more satisfactory. + +Again, when Socrates argues that he must believe in the gods because he +believes in the sons of gods, we must remember that this is a +refutation not of the original indictment, which is consistent +enough—“Socrates does not receive the gods whom the city receives, and +has other new divinities”—but of the interpretation put upon the words +by Meletus, who has affirmed that he is a downright atheist. To this +Socrates fairly answers, in accordance with the ideas of the time, that +a downright atheist cannot believe in the sons of gods or in divine +things. The notion that demons or lesser divinities are the sons of +gods is not to be regarded as ironical or sceptical. He is arguing “ad +hominem” according to the notions of mythology current in his age. Yet +he abstains from saying that he believed in the gods whom the State +approved. He does not defend himself, as Xenophon has defended him, by +appealing to his practice of religion. Probably he neither wholly +believed, nor disbelieved, in the existence of the popular gods; he had +no means of knowing about them. According to Plato (compare Phædo; +Symp.), as well as Xenophon (Memor.), he was punctual in the +performance of the least religious duties; and he must have believed in +his own oracular sign, of which he seemed to have an internal witness. +But the existence of Apollo or Zeus, or the other gods whom the State +approves, would have appeared to him both uncertain and unimportant in +comparison of the duty of self-examination, and of those principles of +truth and right which he deemed to be the foundation of religion. +(Compare Phaedr.; Euthyph.; Republic.) + +The second question, whether Plato meant to represent Socrates as +braving or irritating his judges, must also be answered in the +negative. His irony, his superiority, his audacity, “regarding not the +person of man,” necessarily flow out of the loftiness of his situation. +He is not acting a part upon a great occasion, but he is what he has +been all his life long, “a king of men.” He would rather not appear +insolent, if he could avoid it (ouch os authadizomenos touto lego). +Neither is he desirous of hastening his own end, for life and death are +simply indifferent to him. But such a defence as would be acceptable to +his judges and might procure an acquittal, it is not in his nature to +make. He will not say or do anything that might pervert the course of +justice; he cannot have his tongue bound even “in the throat of death.” +With his accusers he will only fence and play, as he had fenced with +other “improvers of youth,” answering the Sophist according to his +sophistry all his life long. He is serious when he is speaking of his +own mission, which seems to distinguish him from all other reformers of +mankind, and originates in an accident. The dedication of himself to +the improvement of his fellow-citizens is not so remarkable as the +ironical spirit in which he goes about doing good only in vindication +of the credit of the oracle, and in the vain hope of finding a wiser +man than himself. Yet this singular and almost accidental character of +his mission agrees with the divine sign which, according to our +notions, is equally accidental and irrational, and is nevertheless +accepted by him as the guiding principle of his life. Socrates is +nowhere represented to us as a freethinker or sceptic. There is no +reason to doubt his sincerity when he speculates on the possibility of +seeing and knowing the heroes of the Trojan war in another world. On +the other hand, his hope of immortality is uncertain;—he also conceives +of death as a long sleep (in this respect differing from the Phædo), +and at last falls back on resignation to the divine will, and the +certainty that no evil can happen to the good man either in life or +death. His absolute truthfulness seems to hinder him from asserting +positively more than this; and he makes no attempt to veil his +ignorance in mythology and figures of speech. The gentleness of the +first part of the speech contrasts with the aggravated, almost +threatening, tone of the conclusion. He characteristically remarks that +he will not speak as a rhetorician, that is to say, he will not make a +regular defence such as Lysias or one of the orators might have +composed for him, or, according to some accounts, did compose for him. +But he first procures himself a hearing by conciliatory words. He does +not attack the Sophists; for they were open to the same charges as +himself; they were equally ridiculed by the Comic poets, and almost +equally hateful to Anytus and Meletus. Yet incidentally the antagonism +between Socrates and the Sophists is allowed to appear. He is poor and +they are rich; his profession that he teaches nothing is opposed to +their readiness to teach all things; his talking in the marketplace to +their private instructions; his tarry-at-home life to their wandering +from city to city. The tone which he assumes towards them is one of +real friendliness, but also of concealed irony. Towards Anaxagoras, who +had disappointed him in his hopes of learning about mind and nature, he +shows a less kindly feeling, which is also the feeling of Plato in +other passages (Laws). But Anaxagoras had been dead thirty years, and +was beyond the reach of persecution. + +It has been remarked that the prophecy of a new generation of teachers +who would rebuke and exhort the Athenian people in harsher and more +violent terms was, as far as we know, never fulfilled. No inference can +be drawn from this circumstance as to the probability of the words +attributed to him having been actually uttered. They express the +aspiration of the first martyr of philosophy, that he would leave +behind him many followers, accompanied by the not unnatural feeling +that they would be fiercer and more inconsiderate in their words when +emancipated from his control. + +The above remarks must be understood as applying with any degree of +certainty to the Platonic Socrates only. For, although these or similar +words may have been spoken by Socrates himself, we cannot exclude the +possibility, that like so much else, _e.g._ the wisdom of Critias, the +poem of Solon, the virtues of Charmides, they may have been due only to +the imagination of Plato. The arguments of those who maintain that the +Apology was composed during the process, resting on no evidence, do not +require a serious refutation. Nor are the reasonings of Schleiermacher, +who argues that the Platonic defence is an exact or nearly exact +reproduction of the words of Socrates, partly because Plato would not +have been guilty of the impiety of altering them, and also because many +points of the defence might have been improved and strengthened, at all +more conclusive. (See English Translation.) What effect the death of +Socrates produced on the mind of Plato, we cannot certainly determine; +nor can we say how he would or must have written under the +circumstances. We observe that the enmity of Aristophanes to Socrates +does not prevent Plato from introducing them together in the Symposium +engaged in friendly intercourse. Nor is there any trace in the +Dialogues of an attempt to make Anytus or Meletus personally odious in +the eyes of the Athenian public. + + + + +APOLOGY + + +How you, O Athenians, have been affected by my accusers, I cannot tell; +but I know that they almost made me forget who I was—so persuasively +did they speak; and yet they have hardly uttered a word of truth. But +of the many falsehoods told by them, there was one which quite amazed +me;—I mean when they said that you should be upon your guard and not +allow yourselves to be deceived by the force of my eloquence. To say +this, when they were certain to be detected as soon as I opened my lips +and proved myself to be anything but a great speaker, did indeed appear +to me most shameless—unless by the force of eloquence they mean the +force of truth; for if such is their meaning, I admit that I am +eloquent. But in how different a way from theirs! Well, as I was +saying, they have scarcely spoken the truth at all; but from me you +shall hear the whole truth: not, however, delivered after their manner +in a set oration duly ornamented with words and phrases. No, by heaven! +but I shall use the words and arguments which occur to me at the +moment; for I am confident in the justice of my cause (Or, I am certain +that I am right in taking this course.): at my time of life I ought not +to be appearing before you, O men of Athens, in the character of a +juvenile orator—let no one expect it of me. And I must beg of you to +grant me a favour:—If I defend myself in my accustomed manner, and you +hear me using the words which I have been in the habit of using in the +agora, at the tables of the money-changers, or anywhere else, I would +ask you not to be surprised, and not to interrupt me on this account. +For I am more than seventy years of age, and appearing now for the +first time in a court of law, I am quite a stranger to the language of +the place; and therefore I would have you regard me as if I were really +a stranger, whom you would excuse if he spoke in his native tongue, and +after the fashion of his country:—Am I making an unfair request of you? +Never mind the manner, which may or may not be good; but think only of +the truth of my words, and give heed to that: let the speaker speak +truly and the judge decide justly. + +And first, I have to reply to the older charges and to my first +accusers, and then I will go on to the later ones. For of old I have +had many accusers, who have accused me falsely to you during many +years; and I am more afraid of them than of Anytus and his associates, +who are dangerous, too, in their own way. But far more dangerous are +the others, who began when you were children, and took possession of +your minds with their falsehoods, telling of one Socrates, a wise man, +who speculated about the heaven above, and searched into the earth +beneath, and made the worse appear the better cause. The disseminators +of this tale are the accusers whom I dread; for their hearers are apt +to fancy that such enquirers do not believe in the existence of the +gods. And they are many, and their charges against me are of ancient +date, and they were made by them in the days when you were more +impressible than you are now—in childhood, or it may have been in +youth—and the cause when heard went by default, for there was none to +answer. And hardest of all, I do not know and cannot tell the names of +my accusers; unless in the chance case of a Comic poet. All who from +envy and malice have persuaded you—some of them having first convinced +themselves—all this class of men are most difficult to deal with; for I +cannot have them up here, and cross-examine them, and therefore I must +simply fight with shadows in my own defence, and argue when there is no +one who answers. I will ask you then to assume with me, as I was +saying, that my opponents are of two kinds; one recent, the other +ancient: and I hope that you will see the propriety of my answering the +latter first, for these accusations you heard long before the others, +and much oftener. + +Well, then, I must make my defence, and endeavour to clear away in a +short time, a slander which has lasted a long time. May I succeed, if +to succeed be for my good and yours, or likely to avail me in my cause! +The task is not an easy one; I quite understand the nature of it. And +so leaving the event with God, in obedience to the law I will now make +my defence. + +I will begin at the beginning, and ask what is the accusation which has +given rise to the slander of me, and in fact has encouraged Meletus to +proof this charge against me. Well, what do the slanderers say? They +shall be my prosecutors, and I will sum up their words in an affidavit: +“Socrates is an evil-doer, and a curious person, who searches into +things under the earth and in heaven, and he makes the worse appear the +better cause; and he teaches the aforesaid doctrines to others.” Such +is the nature of the accusation: it is just what you have yourselves +seen in the comedy of Aristophanes (Aristoph., Clouds.), who has +introduced a man whom he calls Socrates, going about and saying that he +walks in air, and talking a deal of nonsense concerning matters of +which I do not pretend to know either much or little—not that I mean to +speak disparagingly of any one who is a student of natural philosophy. +I should be very sorry if Meletus could bring so grave a charge against +me. But the simple truth is, O Athenians, that I have nothing to do +with physical speculations. Very many of those here present are +witnesses to the truth of this, and to them I appeal. Speak then, you +who have heard me, and tell your neighbours whether any of you have +ever known me hold forth in few words or in many upon such +matters...You hear their answer. And from what they say of this part of +the charge you will be able to judge of the truth of the rest. + +As little foundation is there for the report that I am a teacher, and +take money; this accusation has no more truth in it than the other. +Although, if a man were really able to instruct mankind, to receive +money for giving instruction would, in my opinion, be an honour to him. +There is Gorgias of Leontium, and Prodicus of Ceos, and Hippias of +Elis, who go the round of the cities, and are able to persuade the +young men to leave their own citizens by whom they might be taught for +nothing, and come to them whom they not only pay, but are thankful if +they may be allowed to pay them. There is at this time a Parian +philosopher residing in Athens, of whom I have heard; and I came to +hear of him in this way:—I came across a man who has spent a world of +money on the Sophists, Callias, the son of Hipponicus, and knowing that +he had sons, I asked him: “Callias,” I said, “if your two sons were +foals or calves, there would be no difficulty in finding some one to +put over them; we should hire a trainer of horses, or a farmer +probably, who would improve and perfect them in their own proper virtue +and excellence; but as they are human beings, whom are you thinking of +placing over them? Is there any one who understands human and political +virtue? You must have thought about the matter, for you have sons; is +there any one?” “There is,” he said. “Who is he?” said I; “and of what +country? and what does he charge?” “Evenus the Parian,” he replied; “he +is the man, and his charge is five minæ.” Happy is Evenus, I said to +myself, if he really has this wisdom, and teaches at such a moderate +charge. Had I the same, I should have been very proud and conceited; +but the truth is that I have no knowledge of the kind. + +I dare say, Athenians, that some one among you will reply, “Yes, +Socrates, but what is the origin of these accusations which are brought +against you; there must have been something strange which you have been +doing? All these rumours and this talk about you would never have +arisen if you had been like other men: tell us, then, what is the cause +of them, for we should be sorry to judge hastily of you.” Now I regard +this as a fair challenge, and I will endeavour to explain to you the +reason why I am called wise and have such an evil fame. Please to +attend then. And although some of you may think that I am joking, I +declare that I will tell you the entire truth. Men of Athens, this +reputation of mine has come of a certain sort of wisdom which I +possess. If you ask me what kind of wisdom, I reply, wisdom such as may +perhaps be attained by man, for to that extent I am inclined to believe +that I am wise; whereas the persons of whom I was speaking have a +superhuman wisdom which I may fail to describe, because I have it not +myself; and he who says that I have, speaks falsely, and is taking away +my character. And here, O men of Athens, I must beg you not to +interrupt me, even if I seem to say something extravagant. For the word +which I will speak is not mine. I will refer you to a witness who is +worthy of credit; that witness shall be the God of Delphi—he will tell +you about my wisdom, if I have any, and of what sort it is. You must +have known Chaerephon; he was early a friend of mine, and also a friend +of yours, for he shared in the recent exile of the people, and returned +with you. Well, Chaerephon, as you know, was very impetuous in all his +doings, and he went to Delphi and boldly asked the oracle to tell him +whether—as I was saying, I must beg you not to interrupt—he asked the +oracle to tell him whether anyone was wiser than I was, and the Pythian +prophetess answered, that there was no man wiser. Chaerephon is dead +himself; but his brother, who is in court, will confirm the truth of +what I am saying. + +Why do I mention this? Because I am going to explain to you why I have +such an evil name. When I heard the answer, I said to myself, What can +the god mean? and what is the interpretation of his riddle? for I know +that I have no wisdom, small or great. What then can he mean when he +says that I am the wisest of men? And yet he is a god, and cannot lie; +that would be against his nature. After long consideration, I thought +of a method of trying the question. I reflected that if I could only +find a man wiser than myself, then I might go to the god with a +refutation in my hand. I should say to him, “Here is a man who is wiser +than I am; but you said that I was the wisest.” Accordingly I went to +one who had the reputation of wisdom, and observed him—his name I need +not mention; he was a politician whom I selected for examination—and +the result was as follows: When I began to talk with him, I could not +help thinking that he was not really wise, although he was thought wise +by many, and still wiser by himself; and thereupon I tried to explain +to him that he thought himself wise, but was not really wise; and the +consequence was that he hated me, and his enmity was shared by several +who were present and heard me. So I left him, saying to myself, as I +went away: Well, although I do not suppose that either of us knows +anything really beautiful and good, I am better off than he is,—for he +knows nothing, and thinks that he knows; I neither know nor think that +I know. In this latter particular, then, I seem to have slightly the +advantage of him. Then I went to another who had still higher +pretensions to wisdom, and my conclusion was exactly the same. +Whereupon I made another enemy of him, and of many others besides him. + +Then I went to one man after another, being not unconscious of the +enmity which I provoked, and I lamented and feared this: but necessity +was laid upon me,—the word of God, I thought, ought to be considered +first. And I said to myself, Go I must to all who appear to know, and +find out the meaning of the oracle. And I swear to you, Athenians, by +the dog I swear!—for I must tell you the truth—the result of my mission +was just this: I found that the men most in repute were all but the +most foolish; and that others less esteemed were really wiser and +better. I will tell you the tale of my wanderings and of the +“Herculean” labours, as I may call them, which I endured only to find +at last the oracle irrefutable. After the politicians, I went to the +poets; tragic, dithyrambic, and all sorts. And there, I said to myself, +you will be instantly detected; now you will find out that you are more +ignorant than they are. Accordingly, I took them some of the most +elaborate passages in their own writings, and asked what was the +meaning of them—thinking that they would teach me something. Will you +believe me? I am almost ashamed to confess the truth, but I must say +that there is hardly a person present who would not have talked better +about their poetry than they did themselves. Then I knew that not by +wisdom do poets write poetry, but by a sort of genius and inspiration; +they are like diviners or soothsayers who also say many fine things, +but do not understand the meaning of them. The poets appeared to me to +be much in the same case; and I further observed that upon the strength +of their poetry they believed themselves to be the wisest of men in +other things in which they were not wise. So I departed, conceiving +myself to be superior to them for the same reason that I was superior +to the politicians. + +At last I went to the artisans. I was conscious that I knew nothing at +all, as I may say, and I was sure that they knew many fine things; and +here I was not mistaken, for they did know many things of which I was +ignorant, and in this they certainly were wiser than I was. But I +observed that even the good artisans fell into the same error as the +poets;—because they were good workmen they thought that they also knew +all sorts of high matters, and this defect in them overshadowed their +wisdom; and therefore I asked myself on behalf of the oracle, whether I +would like to be as I was, neither having their knowledge nor their +ignorance, or like them in both; and I made answer to myself and to the +oracle that I was better off as I was. + +This inquisition has led to my having many enemies of the worst and +most dangerous kind, and has given occasion also to many calumnies. And +I am called wise, for my hearers always imagine that I myself possess +the wisdom which I find wanting in others: but the truth is, O men of +Athens, that God only is wise; and by his answer he intends to show +that the wisdom of men is worth little or nothing; he is not speaking +of Socrates, he is only using my name by way of illustration, as if he +said, He, O men, is the wisest, who, like Socrates, knows that his +wisdom is in truth worth nothing. And so I go about the world, obedient +to the god, and search and make enquiry into the wisdom of any one, +whether citizen or stranger, who appears to be wise; and if he is not +wise, then in vindication of the oracle I show him that he is not wise; +and my occupation quite absorbs me, and I have no time to give either +to any public matter of interest or to any concern of my own, but I am +in utter poverty by reason of my devotion to the god. + +There is another thing:—young men of the richer classes, who have not +much to do, come about me of their own accord; they like to hear the +pretenders examined, and they often imitate me, and proceed to examine +others; there are plenty of persons, as they quickly discover, who +think that they know something, but really know little or nothing; and +then those who are examined by them instead of being angry with +themselves are angry with me: This confounded Socrates, they say; this +villainous misleader of youth!—and then if somebody asks them, Why, +what evil does he practise or teach? they do not know, and cannot tell; +but in order that they may not appear to be at a loss, they repeat the +ready-made charges which are used against all philosophers about +teaching things up in the clouds and under the earth, and having no +gods, and making the worse appear the better cause; for they do not +like to confess that their pretence of knowledge has been +detected—which is the truth; and as they are numerous and ambitious and +energetic, and are drawn up in battle array and have persuasive +tongues, they have filled your ears with their loud and inveterate +calumnies. And this is the reason why my three accusers, Meletus and +Anytus and Lycon, have set upon me; Meletus, who has a quarrel with me +on behalf of the poets; Anytus, on behalf of the craftsmen and +politicians; Lycon, on behalf of the rhetoricians: and as I said at the +beginning, I cannot expect to get rid of such a mass of calumny all in +a moment. And this, O men of Athens, is the truth and the whole truth; +I have concealed nothing, I have dissembled nothing. And yet, I know +that my plainness of speech makes them hate me, and what is their +hatred but a proof that I am speaking the truth?—Hence has arisen the +prejudice against me; and this is the reason of it, as you will find +out either in this or in any future enquiry. + +I have said enough in my defence against the first class of my +accusers; I turn to the second class. They are headed by Meletus, that +good man and true lover of his country, as he calls himself. Against +these, too, I must try to make a defence:—Let their affidavit be read: +it contains something of this kind: It says that Socrates is a doer of +evil, who corrupts the youth; and who does not believe in the gods of +the state, but has other new divinities of his own. Such is the charge; +and now let us examine the particular counts. He says that I am a doer +of evil, and corrupt the youth; but I say, O men of Athens, that +Meletus is a doer of evil, in that he pretends to be in earnest when he +is only in jest, and is so eager to bring men to trial from a pretended +zeal and interest about matters in which he really never had the +smallest interest. And the truth of this I will endeavour to prove to +you. + +Come hither, Meletus, and let me ask a question of you. You think a +great deal about the improvement of youth? + +Yes, I do. + +Tell the judges, then, who is their improver; for you must know, as you +have taken the pains to discover their corrupter, and are citing and +accusing me before them. Speak, then, and tell the judges who their +improver is.—Observe, Meletus, that you are silent, and have nothing to +say. But is not this rather disgraceful, and a very considerable proof +of what I was saying, that you have no interest in the matter? Speak +up, friend, and tell us who their improver is. + +The laws. + +But that, my good sir, is not my meaning. I want to know who the person +is, who, in the first place, knows the laws. + +The judges, Socrates, who are present in court. + +What, do you mean to say, Meletus, that they are able to instruct and +improve youth? + +Certainly they are. + +What, all of them, or some only and not others? + +All of them. + +By the goddess Here, that is good news! There are plenty of improvers, +then. And what do you say of the audience,—do they improve them? + +Yes, they do. + +And the senators? + +Yes, the senators improve them. + +But perhaps the members of the assembly corrupt them?—or do they too +improve them? + +They improve them. + +Then every Athenian improves and elevates them; all with the exception +of myself; and I alone am their corrupter? Is that what you affirm? + +That is what I stoutly affirm. + +I am very unfortunate if you are right. But suppose I ask you a +question: How about horses? Does one man do them harm and all the world +good? Is not the exact opposite the truth? One man is able to do them +good, or at least not many;—the trainer of horses, that is to say, does +them good, and others who have to do with them rather injure them? Is +not that true, Meletus, of horses, or of any other animals? Most +assuredly it is; whether you and Anytus say yes or no. Happy indeed +would be the condition of youth if they had one corrupter only, and all +the rest of the world were their improvers. But you, Meletus, have +sufficiently shown that you never had a thought about the young: your +carelessness is seen in your not caring about the very things which you +bring against me. + +And now, Meletus, I will ask you another question—by Zeus I will: Which +is better, to live among bad citizens, or among good ones? Answer, +friend, I say; the question is one which may be easily answered. Do not +the good do their neighbours good, and the bad do them evil? + +Certainly. + +And is there anyone who would rather be injured than benefited by those +who live with him? Answer, my good friend, the law requires you to +answer—does any one like to be injured? + +Certainly not. + +And when you accuse me of corrupting and deteriorating the youth, do +you allege that I corrupt them intentionally or unintentionally? + +Intentionally, I say. + +But you have just admitted that the good do their neighbours good, and +the evil do them evil. Now, is that a truth which your superior wisdom +has recognized thus early in life, and am I, at my age, in such +darkness and ignorance as not to know that if a man with whom I have to +live is corrupted by me, I am very likely to be harmed by him; and yet +I corrupt him, and intentionally, too—so you say, although neither I +nor any other human being is ever likely to be convinced by you. But +either I do not corrupt them, or I corrupt them unintentionally; and on +either view of the case you lie. If my offence is unintentional, the +law has no cognizance of unintentional offences: you ought to have +taken me privately, and warned and admonished me; for if I had been +better advised, I should have left off doing what I only did +unintentionally—no doubt I should; but you would have nothing to say to +me and refused to teach me. And now you bring me up in this court, +which is a place not of instruction, but of punishment. + +It will be very clear to you, Athenians, as I was saying, that Meletus +has no care at all, great or small, about the matter. But still I +should like to know, Meletus, in what I am affirmed to corrupt the +young. I suppose you mean, as I infer from your indictment, that I +teach them not to acknowledge the gods which the state acknowledges, +but some other new divinities or spiritual agencies in their stead. +These are the lessons by which I corrupt the youth, as you say. + +Yes, that I say emphatically. + +Then, by the gods, Meletus, of whom we are speaking, tell me and the +court, in somewhat plainer terms, what you mean! for I do not as yet +understand whether you affirm that I teach other men to acknowledge +some gods, and therefore that I do believe in gods, and am not an +entire atheist—this you do not lay to my charge,—but only you say that +they are not the same gods which the city recognizes—the charge is that +they are different gods. Or, do you mean that I am an atheist simply, +and a teacher of atheism? + +I mean the latter—that you are a complete atheist. + +What an extraordinary statement! Why do you think so, Meletus? Do you +mean that I do not believe in the godhead of the sun or moon, like +other men? + +I assure you, judges, that he does not: for he says that the sun is +stone, and the moon earth. + +Friend Meletus, you think that you are accusing Anaxagoras: and you +have but a bad opinion of the judges, if you fancy them illiterate to +such a degree as not to know that these doctrines are found in the +books of Anaxagoras the Clazomenian, which are full of them. And so, +forsooth, the youth are said to be taught them by Socrates, when there +are not unfrequently exhibitions of them at the theatre (Probably in +allusion to Aristophanes who caricatured, and to Euripides who borrowed +the notions of Anaxagoras, as well as to other dramatic poets.) (price +of admission one drachma at the most); and they might pay their money, +and laugh at Socrates if he pretends to father these extraordinary +views. And so, Meletus, you really think that I do not believe in any +god? + +I swear by Zeus that you believe absolutely in none at all. + +Nobody will believe you, Meletus, and I am pretty sure that you do not +believe yourself. I cannot help thinking, men of Athens, that Meletus +is reckless and impudent, and that he has written this indictment in a +spirit of mere wantonness and youthful bravado. Has he not compounded a +riddle, thinking to try me? He said to himself:—I shall see whether the +wise Socrates will discover my facetious contradiction, or whether I +shall be able to deceive him and the rest of them. For he certainly +does appear to me to contradict himself in the indictment as much as if +he said that Socrates is guilty of not believing in the gods, and yet +of believing in them—but this is not like a person who is in earnest. + +I should like you, O men of Athens, to join me in examining what I +conceive to be his inconsistency; and do you, Meletus, answer. And I +must remind the audience of my request that they would not make a +disturbance if I speak in my accustomed manner: + +Did ever man, Meletus, believe in the existence of human things, and +not of human beings?...I wish, men of Athens, that he would answer, and +not be always trying to get up an interruption. Did ever any man +believe in horsemanship, and not in horses? or in flute-playing, and +not in flute-players? No, my friend; I will answer to you and to the +court, as you refuse to answer for yourself. There is no man who ever +did. But now please to answer the next question: Can a man believe in +spiritual and divine agencies, and not in spirits or demigods? + +He cannot. + +How lucky I am to have extracted that answer, by the assistance of the +court! But then you swear in the indictment that I teach and believe in +divine or spiritual agencies (new or old, no matter for that); at any +rate, I believe in spiritual agencies,—so you say and swear in the +affidavit; and yet if I believe in divine beings, how can I help +believing in spirits or demigods;—must I not? To be sure I must; and +therefore I may assume that your silence gives consent. Now what are +spirits or demigods? Are they not either gods or the sons of gods? + +Certainly they are. + +But this is what I call the facetious riddle invented by you: the +demigods or spirits are gods, and you say first that I do not believe +in gods, and then again that I do believe in gods; that is, if I +believe in demigods. For if the demigods are the illegitimate sons of +gods, whether by the nymphs or by any other mothers, of whom they are +said to be the sons—what human being will ever believe that there are +no gods if they are the sons of gods? You might as well affirm the +existence of mules, and deny that of horses and asses. Such nonsense, +Meletus, could only have been intended by you to make trial of me. You +have put this into the indictment because you had nothing real of which +to accuse me. But no one who has a particle of understanding will ever +be convinced by you that the same men can believe in divine and +superhuman things, and yet not believe that there are gods and demigods +and heroes. + +I have said enough in answer to the charge of Meletus: any elaborate +defence is unnecessary, but I know only too well how many are the +enmities which I have incurred, and this is what will be my destruction +if I am destroyed;—not Meletus, nor yet Anytus, but the envy and +detraction of the world, which has been the death of many good men, and +will probably be the death of many more; there is no danger of my being +the last of them. + +Some one will say: And are you not ashamed, Socrates, of a course of +life which is likely to bring you to an untimely end? To him I may +fairly answer: There you are mistaken: a man who is good for anything +ought not to calculate the chance of living or dying; he ought only to +consider whether in doing anything he is doing right or wrong—acting +the part of a good man or of a bad. Whereas, upon your view, the heroes +who fell at Troy were not good for much, and the son of Thetis above +all, who altogether despised danger in comparison with disgrace; and +when he was so eager to slay Hector, his goddess mother said to him, +that if he avenged his companion Patroclus, and slew Hector, he would +die himself—“Fate,” she said, in these or the like words, “waits for +you next after Hector;” he, receiving this warning, utterly despised +danger and death, and instead of fearing them, feared rather to live in +dishonour, and not to avenge his friend. “Let me die forthwith,” he +replies, “and be avenged of my enemy, rather than abide here by the +beaked ships, a laughing-stock and a burden of the earth.” Had Achilles +any thought of death and danger? For wherever a man’s place is, whether +the place which he has chosen or that in which he has been placed by a +commander, there he ought to remain in the hour of danger; he should +not think of death or of anything but of disgrace. And this, O men of +Athens, is a true saying. + +Strange, indeed, would be my conduct, O men of Athens, if I who, when I +was ordered by the generals whom you chose to command me at Potidaea +and Amphipolis and Delium, remained where they placed me, like any +other man, facing death—if now, when, as I conceive and imagine, God +orders me to fulfil the philosopher’s mission of searching into myself +and other men, I were to desert my post through fear of death, or any +other fear; that would indeed be strange, and I might justly be +arraigned in court for denying the existence of the gods, if I +disobeyed the oracle because I was afraid of death, fancying that I was +wise when I was not wise. For the fear of death is indeed the pretence +of wisdom, and not real wisdom, being a pretence of knowing the +unknown; and no one knows whether death, which men in their fear +apprehend to be the greatest evil, may not be the greatest good. Is not +this ignorance of a disgraceful sort, the ignorance which is the +conceit that a man knows what he does not know? And in this respect +only I believe myself to differ from men in general, and may perhaps +claim to be wiser than they are:—that whereas I know but little of the +world below, I do not suppose that I know: but I do know that injustice +and disobedience to a better, whether God or man, is evil and +dishonourable, and I will never fear or avoid a possible good rather +than a certain evil. And therefore if you let me go now, and are not +convinced by Anytus, who said that since I had been prosecuted I must +be put to death; (or if not that I ought never to have been prosecuted +at all); and that if I escape now, your sons will all be utterly ruined +by listening to my words—if you say to me, Socrates, this time we will +not mind Anytus, and you shall be let off, but upon one condition, that +you are not to enquire and speculate in this way any more, and that if +you are caught doing so again you shall die;—if this was the condition +on which you let me go, I should reply: Men of Athens, I honour and +love you; but I shall obey God rather than you, and while I have life +and strength I shall never cease from the practice and teaching of +philosophy, exhorting any one whom I meet and saying to him after my +manner: You, my friend,—a citizen of the great and mighty and wise city +of Athens,—are you not ashamed of heaping up the greatest amount of +money and honour and reputation, and caring so little about wisdom and +truth and the greatest improvement of the soul, which you never regard +or heed at all? And if the person with whom I am arguing, says: Yes, +but I do care; then I do not leave him or let him go at once; but I +proceed to interrogate and examine and cross-examine him, and if I +think that he has no virtue in him, but only says that he has, I +reproach him with undervaluing the greater, and overvaluing the less. +And I shall repeat the same words to every one whom I meet, young and +old, citizen and alien, but especially to the citizens, inasmuch as +they are my brethren. For know that this is the command of God; and I +believe that no greater good has ever happened in the state than my +service to the God. For I do nothing but go about persuading you all, +old and young alike, not to take thought for your persons or your +properties, but first and chiefly to care about the greatest +improvement of the soul. I tell you that virtue is not given by money, +but that from virtue comes money and every other good of man, public as +well as private. This is my teaching, and if this is the doctrine which +corrupts the youth, I am a mischievous person. But if any one says that +this is not my teaching, he is speaking an untruth. Wherefore, O men of +Athens, I say to you, do as Anytus bids or not as Anytus bids, and +either acquit me or not; but whichever you do, understand that I shall +never alter my ways, not even if I have to die many times. + +Men of Athens, do not interrupt, but hear me; there was an +understanding between us that you should hear me to the end: I have +something more to say, at which you may be inclined to cry out; but I +believe that to hear me will be good for you, and therefore I beg that +you will not cry out. I would have you know, that if you kill such an +one as I am, you will injure yourselves more than you will injure me. +Nothing will injure me, not Meletus nor yet Anytus—they cannot, for a +bad man is not permitted to injure a better than himself. I do not deny +that Anytus may, perhaps, kill him, or drive him into exile, or deprive +him of civil rights; and he may imagine, and others may imagine, that +he is inflicting a great injury upon him: but there I do not agree. For +the evil of doing as he is doing—the evil of unjustly taking away the +life of another—is greater far. + +And now, Athenians, I am not going to argue for my own sake, as you may +think, but for yours, that you may not sin against the God by +condemning me, who am his gift to you. For if you kill me you will not +easily find a successor to me, who, if I may use such a ludicrous +figure of speech, am a sort of gadfly, given to the state by God; and +the state is a great and noble steed who is tardy in his motions owing +to his very size, and requires to be stirred into life. I am that +gadfly which God has attached to the state, and all day long and in all +places am always fastening upon you, arousing and persuading and +reproaching you. You will not easily find another like me, and +therefore I would advise you to spare me. I dare say that you may feel +out of temper (like a person who is suddenly awakened from sleep), and +you think that you might easily strike me dead as Anytus advises, and +then you would sleep on for the remainder of your lives, unless God in +his care of you sent you another gadfly. When I say that I am given to +you by God, the proof of my mission is this:—if I had been like other +men, I should not have neglected all my own concerns or patiently seen +the neglect of them during all these years, and have been doing yours, +coming to you individually like a father or elder brother, exhorting +you to regard virtue; such conduct, I say, would be unlike human +nature. If I had gained anything, or if my exhortations had been paid, +there would have been some sense in my doing so; but now, as you will +perceive, not even the impudence of my accusers dares to say that I +have ever exacted or sought pay of any one; of that they have no +witness. And I have a sufficient witness to the truth of what I say—my +poverty. + +Some one may wonder why I go about in private giving advice and busying +myself with the concerns of others, but do not venture to come forward +in public and advise the state. I will tell you why. You have heard me +speak at sundry times and in divers places of an oracle or sign which +comes to me, and is the divinity which Meletus ridicules in the +indictment. This sign, which is a kind of voice, first began to come to +me when I was a child; it always forbids but never commands me to do +anything which I am going to do. This is what deters me from being a +politician. And rightly, as I think. For I am certain, O men of Athens, +that if I had engaged in politics, I should have perished long ago, and +done no good either to you or to myself. And do not be offended at my +telling you the truth: for the truth is, that no man who goes to war +with you or any other multitude, honestly striving against the many +lawless and unrighteous deeds which are done in a state, will save his +life; he who will fight for the right, if he would live even for a +brief space, must have a private station and not a public one. + +I can give you convincing evidence of what I say, not words only, but +what you value far more—actions. Let me relate to you a passage of my +own life which will prove to you that I should never have yielded to +injustice from any fear of death, and that “as I should have refused to +yield” I must have died at once. I will tell you a tale of the courts, +not very interesting perhaps, but nevertheless true. The only office of +state which I ever held, O men of Athens, was that of senator: the +tribe Antiochis, which is my tribe, had the presidency at the trial of +the generals who had not taken up the bodies of the slain after the +battle of Arginusae; and you proposed to try them in a body, contrary +to law, as you all thought afterwards; but at the time I was the only +one of the Prytanes who was opposed to the illegality, and I gave my +vote against you; and when the orators threatened to impeach and arrest +me, and you called and shouted, I made up my mind that I would run the +risk, having law and justice with me, rather than take part in your +injustice because I feared imprisonment and death. This happened in the +days of the democracy. But when the oligarchy of the Thirty was in +power, they sent for me and four others into the rotunda, and bade us +bring Leon the Salaminian from Salamis, as they wanted to put him to +death. This was a specimen of the sort of commands which they were +always giving with the view of implicating as many as possible in their +crimes; and then I showed, not in word only but in deed, that, if I may +be allowed to use such an expression, I cared not a straw for death, +and that my great and only care was lest I should do an unrighteous or +unholy thing. For the strong arm of that oppressive power did not +frighten me into doing wrong; and when we came out of the rotunda the +other four went to Salamis and fetched Leon, but I went quietly home. +For which I might have lost my life, had not the power of the Thirty +shortly afterwards come to an end. And many will witness to my words. + +Now do you really imagine that I could have survived all these years, +if I had led a public life, supposing that like a good man I had always +maintained the right and had made justice, as I ought, the first thing? +No indeed, men of Athens, neither I nor any other man. But I have been +always the same in all my actions, public as well as private, and never +have I yielded any base compliance to those who are slanderously termed +my disciples, or to any other. Not that I have any regular disciples. +But if any one likes to come and hear me while I am pursuing my +mission, whether he be young or old, he is not excluded. Nor do I +converse only with those who pay; but any one, whether he be rich or +poor, may ask and answer me and listen to my words; and whether he +turns out to be a bad man or a good one, neither result can be justly +imputed to me; for I never taught or professed to teach him anything. +And if any one says that he has ever learned or heard anything from me +in private which all the world has not heard, let me tell you that he +is lying. + +But I shall be asked, Why do people delight in continually conversing +with you? I have told you already, Athenians, the whole truth about +this matter: they like to hear the cross-examination of the pretenders +to wisdom; there is amusement in it. Now this duty of cross-examining +other men has been imposed upon me by God; and has been signified to me +by oracles, visions, and in every way in which the will of divine power +was ever intimated to any one. This is true, O Athenians, or, if not +true, would be soon refuted. If I am or have been corrupting the youth, +those of them who are now grown up and have become sensible that I gave +them bad advice in the days of their youth should come forward as +accusers, and take their revenge; or if they do not like to come +themselves, some of their relatives, fathers, brothers, or other +kinsmen, should say what evil their families have suffered at my hands. +Now is their time. Many of them I see in the court. There is Crito, who +is of the same age and of the same deme with myself, and there is +Critobulus his son, whom I also see. Then again there is Lysanias of +Sphettus, who is the father of Aeschines—he is present; and also there +is Antiphon of Cephisus, who is the father of Epigenes; and there are +the brothers of several who have associated with me. There is +Nicostratus the son of Theosdotides, and the brother of Theodotus (now +Theodotus himself is dead, and therefore he, at any rate, will not seek +to stop him); and there is Paralus the son of Demodocus, who had a +brother Theages; and Adeimantus the son of Ariston, whose brother Plato +is present; and Aeantodorus, who is the brother of Apollodorus, whom I +also see. I might mention a great many others, some of whom Meletus +should have produced as witnesses in the course of his speech; and let +him still produce them, if he has forgotten—I will make way for him. +And let him say, if he has any testimony of the sort which he can +produce. Nay, Athenians, the very opposite is the truth. For all these +are ready to witness on behalf of the corrupter, of the injurer of +their kindred, as Meletus and Anytus call me; not the corrupted youth +only—there might have been a motive for that—but their uncorrupted +elder relatives. Why should they too support me with their testimony? +Why, indeed, except for the sake of truth and justice, and because they +know that I am speaking the truth, and that Meletus is a liar. + +Well, Athenians, this and the like of this is all the defence which I +have to offer. Yet a word more. Perhaps there may be some one who is +offended at me, when he calls to mind how he himself on a similar, or +even a less serious occasion, prayed and entreated the judges with many +tears, and how he produced his children in court, which was a moving +spectacle, together with a host of relations and friends; whereas I, +who am probably in danger of my life, will do none of these things. The +contrast may occur to his mind, and he may be set against me, and vote +in anger because he is displeased at me on this account. Now if there +be such a person among you,—mind, I do not say that there is,—to him I +may fairly reply: My friend, I am a man, and like other men, a creature +of flesh and blood, and not “of wood or stone,” as Homer says; and I +have a family, yes, and sons, O Athenians, three in number, one almost +a man, and two others who are still young; and yet I will not bring any +of them hither in order to petition you for an acquittal. And why not? +Not from any self-assertion or want of respect for you. Whether I am or +am not afraid of death is another question, of which I will not now +speak. But, having regard to public opinion, I feel that such conduct +would be discreditable to myself, and to you, and to the whole state. +One who has reached my years, and who has a name for wisdom, ought not +to demean himself. Whether this opinion of me be deserved or not, at +any rate the world has decided that Socrates is in some way superior to +other men. And if those among you who are said to be superior in wisdom +and courage, and any other virtue, demean themselves in this way, how +shameful is their conduct! I have seen men of reputation, when they +have been condemned, behaving in the strangest manner: they seemed to +fancy that they were going to suffer something dreadful if they died, +and that they could be immortal if you only allowed them to live; and I +think that such are a dishonour to the state, and that any stranger +coming in would have said of them that the most eminent men of Athens, +to whom the Athenians themselves give honour and command, are no better +than women. And I say that these things ought not to be done by those +of us who have a reputation; and if they are done, you ought not to +permit them; you ought rather to show that you are far more disposed to +condemn the man who gets up a doleful scene and makes the city +ridiculous, than him who holds his peace. + +But, setting aside the question of public opinion, there seems to be +something wrong in asking a favour of a judge, and thus procuring an +acquittal, instead of informing and convincing him. For his duty is, +not to make a present of justice, but to give judgment; and he has +sworn that he will judge according to the laws, and not according to +his own good pleasure; and we ought not to encourage you, nor should +you allow yourselves to be encouraged, in this habit of perjury—there +can be no piety in that. Do not then require me to do what I consider +dishonourable and impious and wrong, especially now, when I am being +tried for impiety on the indictment of Meletus. For if, O men of +Athens, by force of persuasion and entreaty I could overpower your +oaths, then I should be teaching you to believe that there are no gods, +and in defending should simply convict myself of the charge of not +believing in them. But that is not so—far otherwise. For I do believe +that there are gods, and in a sense higher than that in which any of my +accusers believe in them. And to you and to God I commit my cause, to +be determined by you as is best for you and me. + + +There are many reasons why I am not grieved, O men of Athens, at the +vote of condemnation. I expected it, and am only surprised that the +votes are so nearly equal; for I had thought that the majority against +me would have been far larger; but now, had thirty votes gone over to +the other side, I should have been acquitted. And I may say, I think, +that I have escaped Meletus. I may say more; for without the assistance +of Anytus and Lycon, any one may see that he would not have had a fifth +part of the votes, as the law requires, in which case he would have +incurred a fine of a thousand drachmae. + +And so he proposes death as the penalty. And what shall I propose on my +part, O men of Athens? Clearly that which is my due. And what is my +due? What return shall be made to the man who has never had the wit to +be idle during his whole life; but has been careless of what the many +care for—wealth, and family interests, and military offices, and +speaking in the assembly, and magistracies, and plots, and parties. +Reflecting that I was really too honest a man to be a politician and +live, I did not go where I could do no good to you or to myself; but +where I could do the greatest good privately to every one of you, +thither I went, and sought to persuade every man among you that he must +look to himself, and seek virtue and wisdom before he looks to his +private interests, and look to the state before he looks to the +interests of the state; and that this should be the order which he +observes in all his actions. What shall be done to such an one? +Doubtless some good thing, O men of Athens, if he has his reward; and +the good should be of a kind suitable to him. What would be a reward +suitable to a poor man who is your benefactor, and who desires leisure +that he may instruct you? There can be no reward so fitting as +maintenance in the Prytaneum, O men of Athens, a reward which he +deserves far more than the citizen who has won the prize at Olympia in +the horse or chariot race, whether the chariots were drawn by two +horses or by many. For I am in want, and he has enough; and he only +gives you the appearance of happiness, and I give you the reality. And +if I am to estimate the penalty fairly, I should say that maintenance +in the Prytaneum is the just return. + +Perhaps you think that I am braving you in what I am saying now, as in +what I said before about the tears and prayers. But this is not so. I +speak rather because I am convinced that I never intentionally wronged +any one, although I cannot convince you—the time has been too short; if +there were a law at Athens, as there is in other cities, that a capital +cause should not be decided in one day, then I believe that I should +have convinced you. But I cannot in a moment refute great slanders; +and, as I am convinced that I never wronged another, I will assuredly +not wrong myself. I will not say of myself that I deserve any evil, or +propose any penalty. Why should I? because I am afraid of the penalty +of death which Meletus proposes? When I do not know whether death is a +good or an evil, why should I propose a penalty which would certainly +be an evil? Shall I say imprisonment? And why should I live in prison, +and be the slave of the magistrates of the year—of the Eleven? Or shall +the penalty be a fine, and imprisonment until the fine is paid? There +is the same objection. I should have to lie in prison, for money I have +none, and cannot pay. And if I say exile (and this may possibly be the +penalty which you will affix), I must indeed be blinded by the love of +life, if I am so irrational as to expect that when you, who are my own +citizens, cannot endure my discourses and words, and have found them so +grievous and odious that you will have no more of them, others are +likely to endure me. No indeed, men of Athens, that is not very likely. +And what a life should I lead, at my age, wandering from city to city, +ever changing my place of exile, and always being driven out! For I am +quite sure that wherever I go, there, as here, the young men will flock +to me; and if I drive them away, their elders will drive me out at +their request; and if I let them come, their fathers and friends will +drive me out for their sakes. + +Some one will say: Yes, Socrates, but cannot you hold your tongue, and +then you may go into a foreign city, and no one will interfere with +you? Now I have great difficulty in making you understand my answer to +this. For if I tell you that to do as you say would be a disobedience +to the God, and therefore that I cannot hold my tongue, you will not +believe that I am serious; and if I say again that daily to discourse +about virtue, and of those other things about which you hear me +examining myself and others, is the greatest good of man, and that the +unexamined life is not worth living, you are still less likely to +believe me. Yet I say what is true, although a thing of which it is +hard for me to persuade you. Also, I have never been accustomed to +think that I deserve to suffer any harm. Had I money I might have +estimated the offence at what I was able to pay, and not have been much +the worse. But I have none, and therefore I must ask you to proportion +the fine to my means. Well, perhaps I could afford a mina, and +therefore I propose that penalty: Plato, Crito, Critobulus, and +Apollodorus, my friends here, bid me say thirty minæ, and they will be +the sureties. Let thirty minæ be the penalty; for which sum they will +be ample security to you. + + +Not much time will be gained, O Athenians, in return for the evil name +which you will get from the detractors of the city, who will say that +you killed Socrates, a wise man; for they will call me wise, even +although I am not wise, when they want to reproach you. If you had +waited a little while, your desire would have been fulfilled in the +course of nature. For I am far advanced in years, as you may perceive, +and not far from death. I am speaking now not to all of you, but only +to those who have condemned me to death. And I have another thing to +say to them: you think that I was convicted because I had no words of +the sort which would have procured my acquittal—I mean, if I had +thought fit to leave nothing undone or unsaid. Not so; the deficiency +which led to my conviction was not of words—certainly not. But I had +not the boldness or impudence or inclination to address you as you +would have liked me to do, weeping and wailing and lamenting, and +saying and doing many things which you have been accustomed to hear +from others, and which, as I maintain, are unworthy of me. I thought at +the time that I ought not to do anything common or mean when in danger: +nor do I now repent of the style of my defence; I would rather die +having spoken after my manner, than speak in your manner and live. For +neither in war nor yet at law ought I or any man to use every way of +escaping death. Often in battle there can be no doubt that if a man +will throw away his arms, and fall on his knees before his pursuers, he +may escape death; and in other dangers there are other ways of escaping +death, if a man is willing to say and do anything. The difficulty, my +friends, is not to avoid death, but to avoid unrighteousness; for that +runs faster than death. I am old and move slowly, and the slower runner +has overtaken me, and my accusers are keen and quick, and the faster +runner, who is unrighteousness, has overtaken them. And now I depart +hence condemned by you to suffer the penalty of death,—they too go +their ways condemned by the truth to suffer the penalty of villainy and +wrong; and I must abide by my award—let them abide by theirs. I suppose +that these things may be regarded as fated,—and I think that they are +well. + +And now, O men who have condemned me, I would fain prophesy to you; for +I am about to die, and in the hour of death men are gifted with +prophetic power. And I prophesy to you who are my murderers, that +immediately after my departure punishment far heavier than you have +inflicted on me will surely await you. Me you have killed because you +wanted to escape the accuser, and not to give an account of your lives. +But that will not be as you suppose: far otherwise. For I say that +there will be more accusers of you than there are now; accusers whom +hitherto I have restrained: and as they are younger they will be more +inconsiderate with you, and you will be more offended at them. If you +think that by killing men you can prevent some one from censuring your +evil lives, you are mistaken; that is not a way of escape which is +either possible or honourable; the easiest and the noblest way is not +to be disabling others, but to be improving yourselves. This is the +prophecy which I utter before my departure to the judges who have +condemned me. + +Friends, who would have acquitted me, I would like also to talk with +you about the thing which has come to pass, while the magistrates are +busy, and before I go to the place at which I must die. Stay then a +little, for we may as well talk with one another while there is time. +You are my friends, and I should like to show you the meaning of this +event which has happened to me. O my judges—for you I may truly call +judges—I should like to tell you of a wonderful circumstance. Hitherto +the divine faculty of which the internal oracle is the source has +constantly been in the habit of opposing me even about trifles, if I +was going to make a slip or error in any matter; and now as you see +there has come upon me that which may be thought, and is generally +believed to be, the last and worst evil. But the oracle made no sign of +opposition, either when I was leaving my house in the morning, or when +I was on my way to the court, or while I was speaking, at anything +which I was going to say; and yet I have often been stopped in the +middle of a speech, but now in nothing I either said or did touching +the matter in hand has the oracle opposed me. What do I take to be the +explanation of this silence? I will tell you. It is an intimation that +what has happened to me is a good, and that those of us who think that +death is an evil are in error. For the customary sign would surely have +opposed me had I been going to evil and not to good. + +Let us reflect in another way, and we shall see that there is great +reason to hope that death is a good; for one of two things—either death +is a state of nothingness and utter unconsciousness, or, as men say, +there is a change and migration of the soul from this world to another. +Now if you suppose that there is no consciousness, but a sleep like the +sleep of him who is undisturbed even by dreams, death will be an +unspeakable gain. For if a person were to select the night in which his +sleep was undisturbed even by dreams, and were to compare with this the +other days and nights of his life, and then were to tell us how many +days and nights he had passed in the course of his life better and more +pleasantly than this one, I think that any man, I will not say a +private man, but even the great king will not find many such days or +nights, when compared with the others. Now if death be of such a +nature, I say that to die is gain; for eternity is then only a single +night. But if death is the journey to another place, and there, as men +say, all the dead abide, what good, O my friends and judges, can be +greater than this? If indeed when the pilgrim arrives in the world +below, he is delivered from the professors of justice in this world, +and finds the true judges who are said to give judgment there, Minos +and Rhadamanthus and Aeacus and Triptolemus, and other sons of God who +were righteous in their own life, that pilgrimage will be worth making. +What would not a man give if he might converse with Orpheus and Musaeus +and Hesiod and Homer? Nay, if this be true, let me die again and again. +I myself, too, shall have a wonderful interest in there meeting and +conversing with Palamedes, and Ajax the son of Telamon, and any other +ancient hero who has suffered death through an unjust judgment; and +there will be no small pleasure, as I think, in comparing my own +sufferings with theirs. Above all, I shall then be able to continue my +search into true and false knowledge; as in this world, so also in the +next; and I shall find out who is wise, and who pretends to be wise, +and is not. What would not a man give, O judges, to be able to examine +the leader of the great Trojan expedition; or Odysseus or Sisyphus, or +numberless others, men and women too! What infinite delight would there +be in conversing with them and asking them questions! In another world +they do not put a man to death for asking questions: assuredly not. For +besides being happier than we are, they will be immortal, if what is +said is true. + +Wherefore, O judges, be of good cheer about death, and know of a +certainty, that no evil can happen to a good man, either in life or +after death. He and his are not neglected by the gods; nor has my own +approaching end happened by mere chance. But I see clearly that the +time had arrived when it was better for me to die and be released from +trouble; wherefore the oracle gave no sign. For which reason, also, I +am not angry with my condemners, or with my accusers; they have done me +no harm, although they did not mean to do me any good; and for this I +may gently blame them. + +Still I have a favour to ask of them. When my sons are grown up, I +would ask you, O my friends, to punish them; and I would have you +trouble them, as I have troubled you, if they seem to care about +riches, or anything, more than about virtue; or if they pretend to be +something when they are really nothing,—then reprove them, as I have +reproved you, for not caring about that for which they ought to care, +and thinking that they are something when they are really nothing. And +if you do this, both I and my sons will have received justice at your +hands. + +The hour of departure has arrived, and we go our ways—I to die, and you +to live. Which is better God only knows. + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Apology, by Plato + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK APOLOGY *** + +***** This file should be named 1656-0.txt or 1656-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/5/1656/ + +Produced by Sue Asscher, and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive +specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this +eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook +for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, +performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given +away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks +not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the +trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country outside the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you + are located before using this ebook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The +Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the +mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its +volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous +locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt +Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to +date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and +official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + diff --git a/1656-0.zip b/1656-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..660a3da --- /dev/null +++ b/1656-0.zip diff --git a/1656-h.zip b/1656-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6fa3373 --- /dev/null +++ b/1656-h.zip diff --git a/1656-h/1656-h.htm b/1656-h/1656-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..57b5547 --- /dev/null +++ b/1656-h/1656-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,1995 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Apology, by Plato</title> + +<style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; + background:#faebd0; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +p.center {text-align: center; + text-indent: 0em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + +</style> + +</head> + +<body> + +<pre> +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Apology, by Plato + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most +other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of +the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have +to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. + +Title: Apology + Also known as “The Death of Socrates” + +Author: Plato + +Translator: Benjamin Jowett + +Release Date: February, 1999 [EBook #1656] +[Most recently updated: October 4, 2020] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK APOLOGY *** + + + + +Produced by Sue Asscher, and David Widger + + + + + + +</pre> + +<h1>Apology</h1> + +<h2>by Plato</h2> + +<h3>Translated by Benjamin Jowett</h3> + +<hr /> + +<h2>Contents</h2> + +<table summary="" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto"> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">INTRODUCTION</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">APOLOGY</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap01"></a>INTRODUCTION.</h2> + +<p> +In what relation the “Apology” of Plato stands to the real defence +of Socrates, there are no means of determining. It certainly agrees in tone and +character with the description of Xenophon, who says in the +“Memorabilia” that Socrates might have been acquitted “if in +any moderate degree he would have conciliated the favour of the dicasts;” +and who informs us in another passage, on the testimony of Hermogenes, the +friend of Socrates, that he had no wish to live; and that the divine sign +refused to allow him to prepare a defence, and also that Socrates himself +declared this to be unnecessary, on the ground that all his life long he had +been preparing against that hour. For the speech breathes throughout a spirit +of defiance, “<i>ut non supplex aut reus sed magister aut dominus +videretur esse judicum</i>” (Cic. “de Orat.” i. 54); and the +loose and desultory style is an imitation of the “accustomed +manner” in which Socrates spoke in “the <i>agora</i> and among the +tables of the money-changers.” The allusion in the “Crito” +(45 B) may, perhaps, be adduced as a further evidence of the literal accuracy +of some parts (37 C, D). But in the main it must be regarded as the ideal of +Socrates, according to Plato’s conception of him, appearing in the +greatest and most public scene of his life, and in the height of his triumph, +when he is weakest, and yet his mastery over mankind is greatest, and his +habitual irony acquires a new meaning and a sort of tragic pathos in the face +of death. The facts of his life are summed up, and the features of his +character are brought out as if by accident in the course of the defence. The +conversational manner, the seeming want of arrangement, the ironical +simplicity, are found to result in a perfect work of art, which is the portrait +of Socrates. +</p> + +<p> +Yet some of the topics may have been actually used by Socrates; and the +recollection of his very words may have rung in the ears of his disciple. The +“Apology” of Plato may be compared generally with those speeches of +Thucydides in which he has embodied his conception of the lofty character and +policy of the great Pericles, and which at the same time furnish a commentary +on the situation of affairs from the point of view of the historian. So in the +“Apology” there is an ideal rather than a literal truth; much is +said which was not said, and is only Plato’s view of the situation. Plato +was not, like Xenophon, a chronicler of facts; he does not appear in any of his +writings to have aimed at literal accuracy. He is not therefore to be +supplemented from the Memorabilia and Symposium of Xenophon, who belongs to an +entirely different class of writers. The Apology of Plato is not the report of +what Socrates said, but an elaborate composition, quite as much so in fact as +one of the Dialogues. And we may perhaps even indulge in the fancy that the +actual defence of Socrates was as much greater than the Platonic defence as the +master was greater than the disciple. But in any case, some of the words used +by him must have been remembered, and some of the facts recorded must have +actually occurred. It is significant that Plato is said to have been present at +the defence (Apol.), as he is also said to have been absent at the last scene +in the “Phædo”. Is it fanciful to suppose that he meant to give the +stamp of authenticity to the one and not to the other?—especially when we +consider that these two passages are the only ones in which Plato makes mention +of himself. The circumstance that Plato was to be one of his sureties for the +payment of the fine which he proposed has the appearance of truth. More +suspicious is the statement that Socrates received the first impulse to his +favourite calling of cross-examining the world from the Oracle of Delphi; for +he must already have been famous before Chaerephon went to consult the Oracle +(Riddell), and the story is of a kind which is very likely to have been +invented. On the whole we arrive at the conclusion that the +“Apology” is true to the character of Socrates, but we cannot show +that any single sentence in it was actually spoken by him. It breathes the +spirit of Socrates, but has been cast anew in the mould of Plato. +</p> + +<p> +There is not much in the other Dialogues which can be compared with the +“Apology”. The same recollection of his master may have been +present to the mind of Plato when depicting the sufferings of the Just in the +“Republic”. The “Crito” may also be regarded as a sort +of appendage to the “Apology”, in which Socrates, who has defied +the judges, is nevertheless represented as scrupulously obedient to the laws. +The idealization of the sufferer is carried still further in the +“Georgias”, in which the thesis is maintained, that “to +suffer is better than to do evil;” and the art of rhetoric is described +as only useful for the purpose of self-accusation. The parallelisms which occur +in the so-called “Apology” of Xenophon are not worth noticing, +because the writing in which they are contained is manifestly spurious. The +statements of the “Memorabilia” respecting the trial and death of +Socrates agree generally with Plato; but they have lost the flavour of Socratic +irony in the narrative of Xenophon. +</p> + +<p> +The “Apology” or Platonic defence of Socrates is divided into three +parts: 1st. The defence properly so called; 2nd. The shorter address in +mitigation of the penalty; 3rd. The last words of prophetic rebuke and +exhortation. +</p> + +<p> +The first part commences with an apology for his colloquial style; he is, as he +has always been, the enemy of rhetoric, and knows of no rhetoric but truth; he +will not falsify his character by making a speech. Then he proceeds to divide +his accusers into two classes; first, there is the nameless +accuser—public opinion. All the world from their earliest years had heard +that he was a corrupter of youth, and had seen him caricatured in the +“Clouds” of Aristophanes. Secondly, there are the professed +accusers, who are but the mouth-piece of the others. The accusations of both +might be summed up in a formula. The first say, “Socrates is an evil-doer +and a curious person, searching into things under the earth and above the +heaven; and making the worse appear the better cause, and teaching all this to +others.” The second, “Socrates is an evil-doer and corrupter of the +youth, who does not receive the gods whom the state receives, but introduces +other new divinities.” These last words appear to have been the actual +indictment (compare Xen. Mem.); and the previous formula, which is a summary of +public opinion, assumes the same legal style. +</p> + +<p> +The answer begins by clearing up a confusion. In the representations of the +Comic poets, and in the opinion of the multitude, he had been identified with +the teachers of physical science and with the Sophists. But this was an error. +For both of them he professes a respect in the open court, which contrasts with +his manner of speaking about them in other places. (Compare for Anaxagoras, +Phædo, Laws; for the Sophists, Meno, Republic, Tim., Theaet., Soph., etc.) But +at the same time he shows that he is not one of them. Of natural philosophy he +knows nothing; not that he despises such pursuits, but the fact is that he is +ignorant of them, and never says a word about them. Nor is he paid for giving +instruction—that is another mistaken notion:—he has nothing to +teach. But he commends Evenus for teaching virtue at such a +“moderate” rate as five minæ. Something of the “accustomed +irony,” which may perhaps be expected to sleep in the ear of the +multitude, is lurking here. +</p> + +<p> +He then goes on to explain the reason why he is in such an evil name. That had +arisen out of a peculiar mission which he had taken upon himself. The +enthusiastic Chaerephon (probably in anticipation of the answer which he +received) had gone to Delphi and asked the oracle if there was any man wiser +than Socrates; and the answer was, that there was no man wiser. What could be +the meaning of this—that he who knew nothing, and knew that he knew +nothing, should be declared by the oracle to be the wisest of men? Reflecting +upon the answer, he determined to refute it by finding “a wiser;” +and first he went to the politicians, and then to the poets, and then to the +craftsmen, but always with the same result—he found that they knew +nothing, or hardly anything more than himself; and that the little advantage +which in some cases they possessed was more than counter-balanced by their +conceit of knowledge. He knew nothing, and knew that he knew nothing: they knew +little or nothing, and imagined that they knew all things. Thus he had passed +his life as a sort of missionary in detecting the pretended wisdom of mankind; +and this occupation had quite absorbed him and taken him away both from public +and private affairs. Young men of the richer sort had made a pastime of the +same pursuit, “which was not unamusing.” And hence bitter enmities +had arisen; the professors of knowledge had revenged themselves by calling him +a villainous corrupter of youth, and by repeating the commonplaces about +atheism and materialism and sophistry, which are the stock-accusations against +all philosophers when there is nothing else to be said of them. +</p> + +<p> +The second accusation he meets by interrogating Meletus, who is present and can +be interrogated. “If he is the corrupter, who is the improver of the +citizens?” (Compare Meno.) “All men everywhere.” But how +absurd, how contrary to analogy is this! How inconceivable too, that he should +make the citizens worse when he has to live with them. This surely cannot be +intentional; and if unintentional, he ought to have been instructed by Meletus, +and not accused in the court. +</p> + +<p> +But there is another part of the indictment which says that he teaches men not +to receive the gods whom the city receives, and has other new gods. “Is +that the way in which he is supposed to corrupt the youth?” “Yes, +it is.” “Has he only new gods, or none at all?” “None +at all.” “What, not even the sun and moon?” “No; why, +he says that the sun is a stone, and the moon earth.” That, replies +Socrates, is the old confusion about Anaxagoras; the Athenian people are not so +ignorant as to attribute to the influence of Socrates notions which have found +their way into the drama, and may be learned at the theatre. Socrates +undertakes to show that Meletus (rather unjustifiably) has been compounding a +riddle in this part of the indictment: “There are no gods, but Socrates +believes in the existence of the sons of gods, which is absurd.” +</p> + +<p> +Leaving Meletus, who has had enough words spent upon him, he returns to the +original accusation. The question may be asked, Why will he persist in +following a profession which leads him to death? Why?—because he must +remain at his post where the god has placed him, as he remained at Potidaea, +and Amphipolis, and Delium, where the generals placed him. Besides, he is not +so overwise as to imagine that he knows whether death is a good or an evil; and +he is certain that desertion of his duty is an evil. Anytus is quite right in +saying that they should never have indicted him if they meant to let him go. +For he will certainly obey God rather than man; and will continue to preach to +all men of all ages the necessity of virtue and improvement; and if they refuse +to listen to him he will still persevere and reprove them. This is his way of +corrupting the youth, which he will not cease to follow in obedience to the +god, even if a thousand deaths await him. +</p> + +<p> +He is desirous that they should let him live—not for his own sake, but +for theirs; because he is their heaven-sent friend (and they will never have +such another), or, as he may be ludicrously described, he is the gadfly who +stirs the generous steed into motion. Why then has he never taken part in +public affairs? Because the familiar divine voice has hindered him; if he had +been a public man, and had fought for the right, as he would certainly have +fought against the many, he would not have lived, and could therefore have done +no good. Twice in public matters he has risked his life for the sake of +justice—once at the trial of the generals; and again in resistance to the +tyrannical commands of the Thirty. +</p> + +<p> +But, though not a public man, he has passed his days in instructing the +citizens without fee or reward—this was his mission. Whether his +disciples have turned out well or ill, he cannot justly be charged with the +result, for he never promised to teach them anything. They might come if they +liked, and they might stay away if they liked: and they did come, because they +found an amusement in hearing the pretenders to wisdom detected. If they have +been corrupted, their elder relatives (if not themselves) might surely come +into court and witness against him, and there is an opportunity still for them +to appear. But their fathers and brothers all appear in court (including +“this” Plato), to witness on his behalf; and if their relatives are +corrupted, at least they are uncorrupted; “and they are my witnesses. For +they know that I am speaking the truth, and that Meletus is lying.” +</p> + +<p> +This is about all that he has to say. He will not entreat the judges to spare +his life; neither will he present a spectacle of weeping children, although he, +too, is not made of “rock or oak.” Some of the judges themselves +may have complied with this practice on similar occasions, and he trusts that +they will not be angry with him for not following their example. But he feels +that such conduct brings discredit on the name of Athens: he feels too, that +the judge has sworn not to give away justice; and he cannot be guilty of the +impiety of asking the judge to break his oath, when he is himself being tried +for impiety. +</p> + +<p> +As he expected, and probably intended, he is convicted. And now the tone of the +speech, instead of being more conciliatory, becomes more lofty and commanding. +Anytus proposes death as the penalty: and what counter-proposition shall he +make? He, the benefactor of the Athenian people, whose whole life has been +spent in doing them good, should at least have the Olympic victor’s +reward of maintenance in the Prytaneum. Or why should he propose any +counter-penalty when he does not know whether death, which Anytus proposes, is +a good or an evil? And he is certain that imprisonment is an evil, exile is an +evil. Loss of money might be an evil, but then he has none to give; perhaps he +can make up a mina. Let that be the penalty, or, if his friends wish, thirty +minæ; for which they will be excellent securities. +</p> + +<p class="center"> +[<i>He is condemned to death.</i>] +</p> + +<p> +He is an old man already, and the Athenians will gain nothing but disgrace by +depriving him of a few years of life. Perhaps he could have escaped, if he had +chosen to throw down his arms and entreat for his life. But he does not at all +repent of the manner of his defence; he would rather die in his own fashion +than live in theirs. For the penalty of unrighteousness is swifter than death; +that penalty has already overtaken his accusers as death will soon overtake +him. +</p> + +<p> +And now, as one who is about to die, he will prophesy to them. They have put +him to death in order to escape the necessity of giving an account of their +lives. But his death “will be the seed” of many disciples who will +convince them of their evil ways, and will come forth to reprove them in +harsher terms, because they are younger and more inconsiderate. +</p> + +<p> +He would like to say a few words, while there is time, to those who would have +acquitted him. He wishes them to know that the divine sign never interrupted +him in the course of his defence; the reason of which, as he conjectures, is +that the death to which he is going is a good and not an evil. For either death +is a long sleep, the best of sleeps, or a journey to another world in which the +souls of the dead are gathered together, and in which there may be a hope of +seeing the heroes of old—in which, too, there are just judges; and as all +are immortal, there can be no fear of any one suffering death for his opinions. +</p> + +<p> +Nothing evil can happen to the good man either in life or death, and his own +death has been permitted by the gods, because it was better for him to depart; +and therefore he forgives his judges because they have done him no harm, +although they never meant to do him any good. +</p> + +<p> +He has a last request to make to them—that they will trouble his sons as +he has troubled them, if they appear to prefer riches to virtue, or to think +themselves something when they are nothing. +</p> + +<hr /> + +<p> +“Few persons will be found to wish that Socrates should have defended +himself otherwise,”—if, as we must add, his defence was that with +which Plato has provided him. But leaving this question, which does not admit +of a precise solution, we may go on to ask what was the impression which Plato +in the “Apology” intended to give of the character and conduct of +his master in the last great scene? Did he intend to represent him (1) as +employing sophistries; (2) as designedly irritating the judges? Or are these +sophistries to be regarded as belonging to the age in which he lived and to his +personal character, and this apparent haughtiness as flowing from the natural +elevation of his position? +</p> + +<p> +For example, when he says that it is absurd to suppose that one man is the +corrupter and all the rest of the world the improvers of the youth; or, when he +argues that he never could have corrupted the men with whom he had to live; or, +when he proves his belief in the gods because he believes in the sons of gods, +is he serious or jesting? It may be observed that these sophisms all occur in +his cross-examination of Meletus, who is easily foiled and mastered in the +hands of the great dialectician. Perhaps he regarded these answers as good +enough for his accuser, of whom he makes very light. Also there is a touch of +irony in them, which takes them out of the category of sophistry. (Compare +Euthyph.) +</p> + +<p> +That the manner in which he defends himself about the lives of his disciples is +not satisfactory, can hardly be denied. Fresh in the memory of the Athenians, +and detestable as they deserved to be to the newly restored democracy, were the +names of Alcibiades, Critias, Charmides. It is obviously not a sufficient +answer that Socrates had never professed to teach them anything, and is +therefore not justly chargeable with their crimes. Yet the defence, when taken +out of this ironical form, is doubtless sound: that his teaching had nothing to +do with their evil lives. Here, then, the sophistry is rather in form than in +substance, though we might desire that to such a serious charge Socrates had +given a more serious answer. +</p> + +<p> +Truly characteristic of Socrates is another point in his answer, which may also +be regarded as sophistical. He says that “if he has corrupted the youth, +he must have corrupted them involuntarily.” But if, as Socrates argues, +all evil is involuntary, then all criminals ought to be admonished and not +punished. In these words the Socratic doctrine of the involuntariness of evil +is clearly intended to be conveyed. Here again, as in the former instance, the +defence of Socrates is untrue practically, but may be true in some ideal or +transcendental sense. The commonplace reply, that if he had been guilty of +corrupting the youth their relations would surely have witnessed against him, +with which he concludes this part of his defence, is more satisfactory. +</p> + +<p> +Again, when Socrates argues that he must believe in the gods because he +believes in the sons of gods, we must remember that this is a refutation not of +the original indictment, which is consistent enough—“Socrates does +not receive the gods whom the city receives, and has other new +divinities”—but of the interpretation put upon the words by +Meletus, who has affirmed that he is a downright atheist. To this Socrates +fairly answers, in accordance with the ideas of the time, that a downright +atheist cannot believe in the sons of gods or in divine things. The notion that +demons or lesser divinities are the sons of gods is not to be regarded as +ironical or sceptical. He is arguing “ad hominem” according to the +notions of mythology current in his age. Yet he abstains from saying that he +believed in the gods whom the State approved. He does not defend himself, as +Xenophon has defended him, by appealing to his practice of religion. Probably +he neither wholly believed, nor disbelieved, in the existence of the popular +gods; he had no means of knowing about them. According to Plato (compare Phædo; +Symp.), as well as Xenophon (Memor.), he was punctual in the performance of the +least religious duties; and he must have believed in his own oracular sign, of +which he seemed to have an internal witness. But the existence of Apollo or +Zeus, or the other gods whom the State approves, would have appeared to him +both uncertain and unimportant in comparison of the duty of self-examination, +and of those principles of truth and right which he deemed to be the foundation +of religion. (Compare Phaedr.; Euthyph.; Republic.) +</p> + +<p> +The second question, whether Plato meant to represent Socrates as braving or +irritating his judges, must also be answered in the negative. His irony, his +superiority, his audacity, “regarding not the person of man,” +necessarily flow out of the loftiness of his situation. He is not acting a part +upon a great occasion, but he is what he has been all his life long, “a +king of men.” He would rather not appear insolent, if he could avoid it +(ouch os authadizomenos touto lego). Neither is he desirous of hastening his +own end, for life and death are simply indifferent to him. But such a defence +as would be acceptable to his judges and might procure an acquittal, it is not +in his nature to make. He will not say or do anything that might pervert the +course of justice; he cannot have his tongue bound even “in the throat of +death.” With his accusers he will only fence and play, as he had fenced +with other “improvers of youth,” answering the Sophist according to +his sophistry all his life long. He is serious when he is speaking of his own +mission, which seems to distinguish him from all other reformers of mankind, +and originates in an accident. The dedication of himself to the improvement of +his fellow-citizens is not so remarkable as the ironical spirit in which he +goes about doing good only in vindication of the credit of the oracle, and in +the vain hope of finding a wiser man than himself. Yet this singular and almost +accidental character of his mission agrees with the divine sign which, +according to our notions, is equally accidental and irrational, and is +nevertheless accepted by him as the guiding principle of his life. Socrates is +nowhere represented to us as a freethinker or sceptic. There is no reason to +doubt his sincerity when he speculates on the possibility of seeing and knowing +the heroes of the Trojan war in another world. On the other hand, his hope of +immortality is uncertain;—he also conceives of death as a long sleep (in +this respect differing from the Phædo), and at last falls back on resignation +to the divine will, and the certainty that no evil can happen to the good man +either in life or death. His absolute truthfulness seems to hinder him from +asserting positively more than this; and he makes no attempt to veil his +ignorance in mythology and figures of speech. The gentleness of the first part +of the speech contrasts with the aggravated, almost threatening, tone of the +conclusion. He characteristically remarks that he will not speak as a +rhetorician, that is to say, he will not make a regular defence such as Lysias +or one of the orators might have composed for him, or, according to some +accounts, did compose for him. But he first procures himself a hearing by +conciliatory words. He does not attack the Sophists; for they were open to the +same charges as himself; they were equally ridiculed by the Comic poets, and +almost equally hateful to Anytus and Meletus. Yet incidentally the antagonism +between Socrates and the Sophists is allowed to appear. He is poor and they are +rich; his profession that he teaches nothing is opposed to their readiness to +teach all things; his talking in the marketplace to their private instructions; +his tarry-at-home life to their wandering from city to city. The tone which he +assumes towards them is one of real friendliness, but also of concealed irony. +Towards Anaxagoras, who had disappointed him in his hopes of learning about +mind and nature, he shows a less kindly feeling, which is also the feeling of +Plato in other passages (Laws). But Anaxagoras had been dead thirty years, and +was beyond the reach of persecution. +</p> + +<p> +It has been remarked that the prophecy of a new generation of teachers who +would rebuke and exhort the Athenian people in harsher and more violent terms +was, as far as we know, never fulfilled. No inference can be drawn from this +circumstance as to the probability of the words attributed to him having been +actually uttered. They express the aspiration of the first martyr of +philosophy, that he would leave behind him many followers, accompanied by the +not unnatural feeling that they would be fiercer and more inconsiderate in +their words when emancipated from his control. +</p> + +<p> +The above remarks must be understood as applying with any degree of certainty +to the Platonic Socrates only. For, although these or similar words may have +been spoken by Socrates himself, we cannot exclude the possibility, that like +so much else, <i>e.g.</i> the wisdom of Critias, the poem of Solon, the virtues +of Charmides, they may have been due only to the imagination of Plato. The +arguments of those who maintain that the Apology was composed during the +process, resting on no evidence, do not require a serious refutation. Nor are +the reasonings of Schleiermacher, who argues that the Platonic defence is an +exact or nearly exact reproduction of the words of Socrates, partly because +Plato would not have been guilty of the impiety of altering them, and also +because many points of the defence might have been improved and strengthened, +at all more conclusive. (See English Translation.) What effect the death of +Socrates produced on the mind of Plato, we cannot certainly determine; nor can +we say how he would or must have written under the circumstances. We observe +that the enmity of Aristophanes to Socrates does not prevent Plato from +introducing them together in the Symposium engaged in friendly intercourse. Nor +is there any trace in the Dialogues of an attempt to make Anytus or Meletus +personally odious in the eyes of the Athenian public. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap02"></a>APOLOGY</h2> + +<p> +How you, O Athenians, have been affected by my accusers, I cannot tell; but I +know that they almost made me forget who I was—so persuasively did they +speak; and yet they have hardly uttered a word of truth. But of the many +falsehoods told by them, there was one which quite amazed me;—I mean when +they said that you should be upon your guard and not allow yourselves to be +deceived by the force of my eloquence. To say this, when they were certain to +be detected as soon as I opened my lips and proved myself to be anything but a +great speaker, did indeed appear to me most shameless—unless by the force +of eloquence they mean the force of truth; for if such is their meaning, I +admit that I am eloquent. But in how different a way from theirs! Well, as I +was saying, they have scarcely spoken the truth at all; but from me you shall +hear the whole truth: not, however, delivered after their manner in a set +oration duly ornamented with words and phrases. No, by heaven! but I shall use +the words and arguments which occur to me at the moment; for I am confident in +the justice of my cause (Or, I am certain that I am right in taking this +course.): at my time of life I ought not to be appearing before you, O men of +Athens, in the character of a juvenile orator—let no one expect it of me. +And I must beg of you to grant me a favour:—If I defend myself in my +accustomed manner, and you hear me using the words which I have been in the +habit of using in the agora, at the tables of the money-changers, or anywhere +else, I would ask you not to be surprised, and not to interrupt me on this +account. For I am more than seventy years of age, and appearing now for the +first time in a court of law, I am quite a stranger to the language of the +place; and therefore I would have you regard me as if I were really a stranger, +whom you would excuse if he spoke in his native tongue, and after the fashion +of his country:—Am I making an unfair request of you? Never mind the +manner, which may or may not be good; but think only of the truth of my words, +and give heed to that: let the speaker speak truly and the judge decide justly. +</p> + +<p> +And first, I have to reply to the older charges and to my first accusers, and +then I will go on to the later ones. For of old I have had many accusers, who +have accused me falsely to you during many years; and I am more afraid of them +than of Anytus and his associates, who are dangerous, too, in their own way. +But far more dangerous are the others, who began when you were children, and +took possession of your minds with their falsehoods, telling of one Socrates, a +wise man, who speculated about the heaven above, and searched into the earth +beneath, and made the worse appear the better cause. The disseminators of this +tale are the accusers whom I dread; for their hearers are apt to fancy that +such enquirers do not believe in the existence of the gods. And they are many, +and their charges against me are of ancient date, and they were made by them in +the days when you were more impressible than you are now—in childhood, or +it may have been in youth—and the cause when heard went by default, for +there was none to answer. And hardest of all, I do not know and cannot tell the +names of my accusers; unless in the chance case of a Comic poet. All who from +envy and malice have persuaded you—some of them having first convinced +themselves—all this class of men are most difficult to deal with; for I +cannot have them up here, and cross-examine them, and therefore I must simply +fight with shadows in my own defence, and argue when there is no one who +answers. I will ask you then to assume with me, as I was saying, that my +opponents are of two kinds; one recent, the other ancient: and I hope that you +will see the propriety of my answering the latter first, for these accusations +you heard long before the others, and much oftener. +</p> + +<p> +Well, then, I must make my defence, and endeavour to clear away in a short +time, a slander which has lasted a long time. May I succeed, if to succeed be +for my good and yours, or likely to avail me in my cause! The task is not an +easy one; I quite understand the nature of it. And so leaving the event with +God, in obedience to the law I will now make my defence. +</p> + +<p> +I will begin at the beginning, and ask what is the accusation which has given +rise to the slander of me, and in fact has encouraged Meletus to proof this +charge against me. Well, what do the slanderers say? They shall be my +prosecutors, and I will sum up their words in an affidavit: “Socrates is +an evil-doer, and a curious person, who searches into things under the earth +and in heaven, and he makes the worse appear the better cause; and he teaches +the aforesaid doctrines to others.” Such is the nature of the accusation: +it is just what you have yourselves seen in the comedy of Aristophanes +(Aristoph., Clouds.), who has introduced a man whom he calls Socrates, going +about and saying that he walks in air, and talking a deal of nonsense +concerning matters of which I do not pretend to know either much or +little—not that I mean to speak disparagingly of any one who is a student +of natural philosophy. I should be very sorry if Meletus could bring so grave a +charge against me. But the simple truth is, O Athenians, that I have nothing to +do with physical speculations. Very many of those here present are witnesses to +the truth of this, and to them I appeal. Speak then, you who have heard me, and +tell your neighbours whether any of you have ever known me hold forth in few +words or in many upon such matters...You hear their answer. And from what they +say of this part of the charge you will be able to judge of the truth of the +rest. +</p> + +<p> +As little foundation is there for the report that I am a teacher, and take +money; this accusation has no more truth in it than the other. Although, if a +man were really able to instruct mankind, to receive money for giving +instruction would, in my opinion, be an honour to him. There is Gorgias of +Leontium, and Prodicus of Ceos, and Hippias of Elis, who go the round of the +cities, and are able to persuade the young men to leave their own citizens by +whom they might be taught for nothing, and come to them whom they not only pay, +but are thankful if they may be allowed to pay them. There is at this time a +Parian philosopher residing in Athens, of whom I have heard; and I came to hear +of him in this way:—I came across a man who has spent a world of money on +the Sophists, Callias, the son of Hipponicus, and knowing that he had sons, I +asked him: “Callias,” I said, “if your two sons were foals or +calves, there would be no difficulty in finding some one to put over them; we +should hire a trainer of horses, or a farmer probably, who would improve and +perfect them in their own proper virtue and excellence; but as they are human +beings, whom are you thinking of placing over them? Is there any one who +understands human and political virtue? You must have thought about the matter, +for you have sons; is there any one?” “There is,” he said. +“Who is he?” said I; “and of what country? and what does he +charge?” “Evenus the Parian,” he replied; “he is the +man, and his charge is five minæ.” Happy is Evenus, I said to myself, if +he really has this wisdom, and teaches at such a moderate charge. Had I the +same, I should have been very proud and conceited; but the truth is that I have +no knowledge of the kind. +</p> + +<p> +I dare say, Athenians, that some one among you will reply, “Yes, +Socrates, but what is the origin of these accusations which are brought against +you; there must have been something strange which you have been doing? All +these rumours and this talk about you would never have arisen if you had been +like other men: tell us, then, what is the cause of them, for we should be +sorry to judge hastily of you.” Now I regard this as a fair challenge, +and I will endeavour to explain to you the reason why I am called wise and have +such an evil fame. Please to attend then. And although some of you may think +that I am joking, I declare that I will tell you the entire truth. Men of +Athens, this reputation of mine has come of a certain sort of wisdom which I +possess. If you ask me what kind of wisdom, I reply, wisdom such as may perhaps +be attained by man, for to that extent I am inclined to believe that I am wise; +whereas the persons of whom I was speaking have a superhuman wisdom which I may +fail to describe, because I have it not myself; and he who says that I have, +speaks falsely, and is taking away my character. And here, O men of Athens, I +must beg you not to interrupt me, even if I seem to say something extravagant. +For the word which I will speak is not mine. I will refer you to a witness who +is worthy of credit; that witness shall be the God of Delphi—he will tell +you about my wisdom, if I have any, and of what sort it is. You must have known +Chaerephon; he was early a friend of mine, and also a friend of yours, for he +shared in the recent exile of the people, and returned with you. Well, +Chaerephon, as you know, was very impetuous in all his doings, and he went to +Delphi and boldly asked the oracle to tell him whether—as I was saying, I +must beg you not to interrupt—he asked the oracle to tell him whether +anyone was wiser than I was, and the Pythian prophetess answered, that there +was no man wiser. Chaerephon is dead himself; but his brother, who is in court, +will confirm the truth of what I am saying. +</p> + +<p> +Why do I mention this? Because I am going to explain to you why I have such an +evil name. When I heard the answer, I said to myself, What can the god mean? +and what is the interpretation of his riddle? for I know that I have no wisdom, +small or great. What then can he mean when he says that I am the wisest of men? +And yet he is a god, and cannot lie; that would be against his nature. After +long consideration, I thought of a method of trying the question. I reflected +that if I could only find a man wiser than myself, then I might go to the god +with a refutation in my hand. I should say to him, “Here is a man who is +wiser than I am; but you said that I was the wisest.” Accordingly I went +to one who had the reputation of wisdom, and observed him—his name I need +not mention; he was a politician whom I selected for examination—and the +result was as follows: When I began to talk with him, I could not help thinking +that he was not really wise, although he was thought wise by many, and still +wiser by himself; and thereupon I tried to explain to him that he thought +himself wise, but was not really wise; and the consequence was that he hated +me, and his enmity was shared by several who were present and heard me. So I +left him, saying to myself, as I went away: Well, although I do not suppose +that either of us knows anything really beautiful and good, I am better off +than he is,—for he knows nothing, and thinks that he knows; I neither +know nor think that I know. In this latter particular, then, I seem to have +slightly the advantage of him. Then I went to another who had still higher +pretensions to wisdom, and my conclusion was exactly the same. Whereupon I made +another enemy of him, and of many others besides him. +</p> + +<p> +Then I went to one man after another, being not unconscious of the enmity which +I provoked, and I lamented and feared this: but necessity was laid upon +me,—the word of God, I thought, ought to be considered first. And I said +to myself, Go I must to all who appear to know, and find out the meaning of the +oracle. And I swear to you, Athenians, by the dog I swear!—for I must +tell you the truth—the result of my mission was just this: I found that +the men most in repute were all but the most foolish; and that others less +esteemed were really wiser and better. I will tell you the tale of my +wanderings and of the “Herculean” labours, as I may call them, +which I endured only to find at last the oracle irrefutable. After the +politicians, I went to the poets; tragic, dithyrambic, and all sorts. And +there, I said to myself, you will be instantly detected; now you will find out +that you are more ignorant than they are. Accordingly, I took them some of the +most elaborate passages in their own writings, and asked what was the meaning +of them—thinking that they would teach me something. Will you believe me? +I am almost ashamed to confess the truth, but I must say that there is hardly a +person present who would not have talked better about their poetry than they +did themselves. Then I knew that not by wisdom do poets write poetry, but by a +sort of genius and inspiration; they are like diviners or soothsayers who also +say many fine things, but do not understand the meaning of them. The poets +appeared to me to be much in the same case; and I further observed that upon +the strength of their poetry they believed themselves to be the wisest of men +in other things in which they were not wise. So I departed, conceiving myself +to be superior to them for the same reason that I was superior to the +politicians. +</p> + +<p> +At last I went to the artisans. I was conscious that I knew nothing at all, as +I may say, and I was sure that they knew many fine things; and here I was not +mistaken, for they did know many things of which I was ignorant, and in this +they certainly were wiser than I was. But I observed that even the good +artisans fell into the same error as the poets;—because they were good +workmen they thought that they also knew all sorts of high matters, and this +defect in them overshadowed their wisdom; and therefore I asked myself on +behalf of the oracle, whether I would like to be as I was, neither having their +knowledge nor their ignorance, or like them in both; and I made answer to +myself and to the oracle that I was better off as I was. +</p> + +<p> +This inquisition has led to my having many enemies of the worst and most +dangerous kind, and has given occasion also to many calumnies. And I am called +wise, for my hearers always imagine that I myself possess the wisdom which I +find wanting in others: but the truth is, O men of Athens, that God only is +wise; and by his answer he intends to show that the wisdom of men is worth +little or nothing; he is not speaking of Socrates, he is only using my name by +way of illustration, as if he said, He, O men, is the wisest, who, like +Socrates, knows that his wisdom is in truth worth nothing. And so I go about +the world, obedient to the god, and search and make enquiry into the wisdom of +any one, whether citizen or stranger, who appears to be wise; and if he is not +wise, then in vindication of the oracle I show him that he is not wise; and my +occupation quite absorbs me, and I have no time to give either to any public +matter of interest or to any concern of my own, but I am in utter poverty by +reason of my devotion to the god. +</p> + +<p> +There is another thing:—young men of the richer classes, who have not +much to do, come about me of their own accord; they like to hear the pretenders +examined, and they often imitate me, and proceed to examine others; there are +plenty of persons, as they quickly discover, who think that they know +something, but really know little or nothing; and then those who are examined +by them instead of being angry with themselves are angry with me: This +confounded Socrates, they say; this villainous misleader of youth!—and +then if somebody asks them, Why, what evil does he practise or teach? they do +not know, and cannot tell; but in order that they may not appear to be at a +loss, they repeat the ready-made charges which are used against all +philosophers about teaching things up in the clouds and under the earth, and +having no gods, and making the worse appear the better cause; for they do not +like to confess that their pretence of knowledge has been detected—which +is the truth; and as they are numerous and ambitious and energetic, and are +drawn up in battle array and have persuasive tongues, they have filled your +ears with their loud and inveterate calumnies. And this is the reason why my +three accusers, Meletus and Anytus and Lycon, have set upon me; Meletus, who +has a quarrel with me on behalf of the poets; Anytus, on behalf of the +craftsmen and politicians; Lycon, on behalf of the rhetoricians: and as I said +at the beginning, I cannot expect to get rid of such a mass of calumny all in a +moment. And this, O men of Athens, is the truth and the whole truth; I have +concealed nothing, I have dissembled nothing. And yet, I know that my plainness +of speech makes them hate me, and what is their hatred but a proof that I am +speaking the truth?—Hence has arisen the prejudice against me; and this +is the reason of it, as you will find out either in this or in any future +enquiry. +</p> + +<p> +I have said enough in my defence against the first class of my accusers; I turn +to the second class. They are headed by Meletus, that good man and true lover +of his country, as he calls himself. Against these, too, I must try to make a +defence:—Let their affidavit be read: it contains something of this kind: +It says that Socrates is a doer of evil, who corrupts the youth; and who does +not believe in the gods of the state, but has other new divinities of his own. +Such is the charge; and now let us examine the particular counts. He says that +I am a doer of evil, and corrupt the youth; but I say, O men of Athens, that +Meletus is a doer of evil, in that he pretends to be in earnest when he is only +in jest, and is so eager to bring men to trial from a pretended zeal and +interest about matters in which he really never had the smallest interest. And +the truth of this I will endeavour to prove to you. +</p> + +<p> +Come hither, Meletus, and let me ask a question of you. You think a great deal +about the improvement of youth? +</p> + +<p> +Yes, I do. +</p> + +<p> +Tell the judges, then, who is their improver; for you must know, as you have +taken the pains to discover their corrupter, and are citing and accusing me +before them. Speak, then, and tell the judges who their improver +is.—Observe, Meletus, that you are silent, and have nothing to say. But +is not this rather disgraceful, and a very considerable proof of what I was +saying, that you have no interest in the matter? Speak up, friend, and tell us +who their improver is. +</p> + +<p> +The laws. +</p> + +<p> +But that, my good sir, is not my meaning. I want to know who the person is, +who, in the first place, knows the laws. +</p> + +<p> +The judges, Socrates, who are present in court. +</p> + +<p> +What, do you mean to say, Meletus, that they are able to instruct and improve +youth? +</p> + +<p> +Certainly they are. +</p> + +<p> +What, all of them, or some only and not others? +</p> + +<p> +All of them. +</p> + +<p> +By the goddess Here, that is good news! There are plenty of improvers, then. +And what do you say of the audience,—do they improve them? +</p> + +<p> +Yes, they do. +</p> + +<p> +And the senators? +</p> + +<p> +Yes, the senators improve them. +</p> + +<p> +But perhaps the members of the assembly corrupt them?—or do they too +improve them? +</p> + +<p> +They improve them. +</p> + +<p> +Then every Athenian improves and elevates them; all with the exception of +myself; and I alone am their corrupter? Is that what you affirm? +</p> + +<p> +That is what I stoutly affirm. +</p> + +<p> +I am very unfortunate if you are right. But suppose I ask you a question: How +about horses? Does one man do them harm and all the world good? Is not the +exact opposite the truth? One man is able to do them good, or at least not +many;—the trainer of horses, that is to say, does them good, and others +who have to do with them rather injure them? Is not that true, Meletus, of +horses, or of any other animals? Most assuredly it is; whether you and Anytus +say yes or no. Happy indeed would be the condition of youth if they had one +corrupter only, and all the rest of the world were their improvers. But you, +Meletus, have sufficiently shown that you never had a thought about the young: +your carelessness is seen in your not caring about the very things which you +bring against me. +</p> + +<p> +And now, Meletus, I will ask you another question—by Zeus I will: Which +is better, to live among bad citizens, or among good ones? Answer, friend, I +say; the question is one which may be easily answered. Do not the good do their +neighbours good, and the bad do them evil? +</p> + +<p> +Certainly. +</p> + +<p> +And is there anyone who would rather be injured than benefited by those who +live with him? Answer, my good friend, the law requires you to +answer—does any one like to be injured? +</p> + +<p> +Certainly not. +</p> + +<p> +And when you accuse me of corrupting and deteriorating the youth, do you allege +that I corrupt them intentionally or unintentionally? +</p> + +<p> +Intentionally, I say. +</p> + +<p> +But you have just admitted that the good do their neighbours good, and the evil +do them evil. Now, is that a truth which your superior wisdom has recognized +thus early in life, and am I, at my age, in such darkness and ignorance as not +to know that if a man with whom I have to live is corrupted by me, I am very +likely to be harmed by him; and yet I corrupt him, and intentionally, +too—so you say, although neither I nor any other human being is ever +likely to be convinced by you. But either I do not corrupt them, or I corrupt +them unintentionally; and on either view of the case you lie. If my offence is +unintentional, the law has no cognizance of unintentional offences: you ought +to have taken me privately, and warned and admonished me; for if I had been +better advised, I should have left off doing what I only did +unintentionally—no doubt I should; but you would have nothing to say to +me and refused to teach me. And now you bring me up in this court, which is a +place not of instruction, but of punishment. +</p> + +<p> +It will be very clear to you, Athenians, as I was saying, that Meletus has no +care at all, great or small, about the matter. But still I should like to know, +Meletus, in what I am affirmed to corrupt the young. I suppose you mean, as I +infer from your indictment, that I teach them not to acknowledge the gods which +the state acknowledges, but some other new divinities or spiritual agencies in +their stead. These are the lessons by which I corrupt the youth, as you say. +</p> + +<p> +Yes, that I say emphatically. +</p> + +<p> +Then, by the gods, Meletus, of whom we are speaking, tell me and the court, in +somewhat plainer terms, what you mean! for I do not as yet understand whether +you affirm that I teach other men to acknowledge some gods, and therefore that +I do believe in gods, and am not an entire atheist—this you do not lay to +my charge,—but only you say that they are not the same gods which the +city recognizes—the charge is that they are different gods. Or, do you +mean that I am an atheist simply, and a teacher of atheism? +</p> + +<p> +I mean the latter—that you are a complete atheist. +</p> + +<p> +What an extraordinary statement! Why do you think so, Meletus? Do you mean that +I do not believe in the godhead of the sun or moon, like other men? +</p> + +<p> +I assure you, judges, that he does not: for he says that the sun is stone, and +the moon earth. +</p> + +<p> +Friend Meletus, you think that you are accusing Anaxagoras: and you have but a +bad opinion of the judges, if you fancy them illiterate to such a degree as not +to know that these doctrines are found in the books of Anaxagoras the +Clazomenian, which are full of them. And so, forsooth, the youth are said to be +taught them by Socrates, when there are not unfrequently exhibitions of them at +the theatre (Probably in allusion to Aristophanes who caricatured, and to +Euripides who borrowed the notions of Anaxagoras, as well as to other dramatic +poets.) (price of admission one drachma at the most); and they might pay their +money, and laugh at Socrates if he pretends to father these extraordinary +views. And so, Meletus, you really think that I do not believe in any god? +</p> + +<p> +I swear by Zeus that you believe absolutely in none at all. +</p> + +<p> +Nobody will believe you, Meletus, and I am pretty sure that you do not believe +yourself. I cannot help thinking, men of Athens, that Meletus is reckless and +impudent, and that he has written this indictment in a spirit of mere +wantonness and youthful bravado. Has he not compounded a riddle, thinking to +try me? He said to himself:—I shall see whether the wise Socrates will +discover my facetious contradiction, or whether I shall be able to deceive him +and the rest of them. For he certainly does appear to me to contradict himself +in the indictment as much as if he said that Socrates is guilty of not +believing in the gods, and yet of believing in them—but this is not like +a person who is in earnest. +</p> + +<p> +I should like you, O men of Athens, to join me in examining what I conceive to +be his inconsistency; and do you, Meletus, answer. And I must remind the +audience of my request that they would not make a disturbance if I speak in my +accustomed manner: +</p> + +<p> +Did ever man, Meletus, believe in the existence of human things, and not of +human beings?...I wish, men of Athens, that he would answer, and not be always +trying to get up an interruption. Did ever any man believe in horsemanship, and +not in horses? or in flute-playing, and not in flute-players? No, my friend; I +will answer to you and to the court, as you refuse to answer for yourself. +There is no man who ever did. But now please to answer the next question: Can a +man believe in spiritual and divine agencies, and not in spirits or demigods? +</p> + +<p> +He cannot. +</p> + +<p> +How lucky I am to have extracted that answer, by the assistance of the court! +But then you swear in the indictment that I teach and believe in divine or +spiritual agencies (new or old, no matter for that); at any rate, I believe in +spiritual agencies,—so you say and swear in the affidavit; and yet if I +believe in divine beings, how can I help believing in spirits or +demigods;—must I not? To be sure I must; and therefore I may assume that +your silence gives consent. Now what are spirits or demigods? Are they not +either gods or the sons of gods? +</p> + +<p> +Certainly they are. +</p> + +<p> +But this is what I call the facetious riddle invented by you: the demigods or +spirits are gods, and you say first that I do not believe in gods, and then +again that I do believe in gods; that is, if I believe in demigods. For if the +demigods are the illegitimate sons of gods, whether by the nymphs or by any +other mothers, of whom they are said to be the sons—what human being will +ever believe that there are no gods if they are the sons of gods? You might as +well affirm the existence of mules, and deny that of horses and asses. Such +nonsense, Meletus, could only have been intended by you to make trial of me. +You have put this into the indictment because you had nothing real of which to +accuse me. But no one who has a particle of understanding will ever be +convinced by you that the same men can believe in divine and superhuman things, +and yet not believe that there are gods and demigods and heroes. +</p> + +<p> +I have said enough in answer to the charge of Meletus: any elaborate defence is +unnecessary, but I know only too well how many are the enmities which I have +incurred, and this is what will be my destruction if I am destroyed;—not +Meletus, nor yet Anytus, but the envy and detraction of the world, which has +been the death of many good men, and will probably be the death of many more; +there is no danger of my being the last of them. +</p> + +<p> +Some one will say: And are you not ashamed, Socrates, of a course of life which +is likely to bring you to an untimely end? To him I may fairly answer: There +you are mistaken: a man who is good for anything ought not to calculate the +chance of living or dying; he ought only to consider whether in doing anything +he is doing right or wrong—acting the part of a good man or of a bad. +Whereas, upon your view, the heroes who fell at Troy were not good for much, +and the son of Thetis above all, who altogether despised danger in comparison +with disgrace; and when he was so eager to slay Hector, his goddess mother said +to him, that if he avenged his companion Patroclus, and slew Hector, he would +die himself—“Fate,” she said, in these or the like words, +“waits for you next after Hector;” he, receiving this warning, +utterly despised danger and death, and instead of fearing them, feared rather +to live in dishonour, and not to avenge his friend. “Let me die +forthwith,” he replies, “and be avenged of my enemy, rather than +abide here by the beaked ships, a laughing-stock and a burden of the +earth.” Had Achilles any thought of death and danger? For wherever a +man’s place is, whether the place which he has chosen or that in which he +has been placed by a commander, there he ought to remain in the hour of danger; +he should not think of death or of anything but of disgrace. And this, O men of +Athens, is a true saying. +</p> + +<p> +Strange, indeed, would be my conduct, O men of Athens, if I who, when I was +ordered by the generals whom you chose to command me at Potidaea and Amphipolis +and Delium, remained where they placed me, like any other man, facing +death—if now, when, as I conceive and imagine, God orders me to fulfil +the philosopher’s mission of searching into myself and other men, I were +to desert my post through fear of death, or any other fear; that would indeed +be strange, and I might justly be arraigned in court for denying the existence +of the gods, if I disobeyed the oracle because I was afraid of death, fancying +that I was wise when I was not wise. For the fear of death is indeed the +pretence of wisdom, and not real wisdom, being a pretence of knowing the +unknown; and no one knows whether death, which men in their fear apprehend to +be the greatest evil, may not be the greatest good. Is not this ignorance of a +disgraceful sort, the ignorance which is the conceit that a man knows what he +does not know? And in this respect only I believe myself to differ from men in +general, and may perhaps claim to be wiser than they are:—that whereas I +know but little of the world below, I do not suppose that I know: but I do know +that injustice and disobedience to a better, whether God or man, is evil and +dishonourable, and I will never fear or avoid a possible good rather than a +certain evil. And therefore if you let me go now, and are not convinced by +Anytus, who said that since I had been prosecuted I must be put to death; (or +if not that I ought never to have been prosecuted at all); and that if I escape +now, your sons will all be utterly ruined by listening to my words—if you +say to me, Socrates, this time we will not mind Anytus, and you shall be let +off, but upon one condition, that you are not to enquire and speculate in this +way any more, and that if you are caught doing so again you shall die;—if +this was the condition on which you let me go, I should reply: Men of Athens, I +honour and love you; but I shall obey God rather than you, and while I have +life and strength I shall never cease from the practice and teaching of +philosophy, exhorting any one whom I meet and saying to him after my manner: +You, my friend,—a citizen of the great and mighty and wise city of +Athens,—are you not ashamed of heaping up the greatest amount of money +and honour and reputation, and caring so little about wisdom and truth and the +greatest improvement of the soul, which you never regard or heed at all? And if +the person with whom I am arguing, says: Yes, but I do care; then I do not +leave him or let him go at once; but I proceed to interrogate and examine and +cross-examine him, and if I think that he has no virtue in him, but only says +that he has, I reproach him with undervaluing the greater, and overvaluing the +less. And I shall repeat the same words to every one whom I meet, young and +old, citizen and alien, but especially to the citizens, inasmuch as they are my +brethren. For know that this is the command of God; and I believe that no +greater good has ever happened in the state than my service to the God. For I +do nothing but go about persuading you all, old and young alike, not to take +thought for your persons or your properties, but first and chiefly to care +about the greatest improvement of the soul. I tell you that virtue is not given +by money, but that from virtue comes money and every other good of man, public +as well as private. This is my teaching, and if this is the doctrine which +corrupts the youth, I am a mischievous person. But if any one says that this is +not my teaching, he is speaking an untruth. Wherefore, O men of Athens, I say +to you, do as Anytus bids or not as Anytus bids, and either acquit me or not; +but whichever you do, understand that I shall never alter my ways, not even if +I have to die many times. +</p> + +<p> +Men of Athens, do not interrupt, but hear me; there was an understanding +between us that you should hear me to the end: I have something more to say, at +which you may be inclined to cry out; but I believe that to hear me will be +good for you, and therefore I beg that you will not cry out. I would have you +know, that if you kill such an one as I am, you will injure yourselves more +than you will injure me. Nothing will injure me, not Meletus nor yet +Anytus—they cannot, for a bad man is not permitted to injure a better +than himself. I do not deny that Anytus may, perhaps, kill him, or drive him +into exile, or deprive him of civil rights; and he may imagine, and others may +imagine, that he is inflicting a great injury upon him: but there I do not +agree. For the evil of doing as he is doing—the evil of unjustly taking +away the life of another—is greater far. +</p> + +<p> +And now, Athenians, I am not going to argue for my own sake, as you may think, +but for yours, that you may not sin against the God by condemning me, who am +his gift to you. For if you kill me you will not easily find a successor to me, +who, if I may use such a ludicrous figure of speech, am a sort of gadfly, given +to the state by God; and the state is a great and noble steed who is tardy in +his motions owing to his very size, and requires to be stirred into life. I am +that gadfly which God has attached to the state, and all day long and in all +places am always fastening upon you, arousing and persuading and reproaching +you. You will not easily find another like me, and therefore I would advise you +to spare me. I dare say that you may feel out of temper (like a person who is +suddenly awakened from sleep), and you think that you might easily strike me +dead as Anytus advises, and then you would sleep on for the remainder of your +lives, unless God in his care of you sent you another gadfly. When I say that I +am given to you by God, the proof of my mission is this:—if I had been +like other men, I should not have neglected all my own concerns or patiently +seen the neglect of them during all these years, and have been doing yours, +coming to you individually like a father or elder brother, exhorting you to +regard virtue; such conduct, I say, would be unlike human nature. If I had +gained anything, or if my exhortations had been paid, there would have been +some sense in my doing so; but now, as you will perceive, not even the +impudence of my accusers dares to say that I have ever exacted or sought pay of +any one; of that they have no witness. And I have a sufficient witness to the +truth of what I say—my poverty. +</p> + +<p> +Some one may wonder why I go about in private giving advice and busying myself +with the concerns of others, but do not venture to come forward in public and +advise the state. I will tell you why. You have heard me speak at sundry times +and in divers places of an oracle or sign which comes to me, and is the +divinity which Meletus ridicules in the indictment. This sign, which is a kind +of voice, first began to come to me when I was a child; it always forbids but +never commands me to do anything which I am going to do. This is what deters me +from being a politician. And rightly, as I think. For I am certain, O men of +Athens, that if I had engaged in politics, I should have perished long ago, and +done no good either to you or to myself. And do not be offended at my telling +you the truth: for the truth is, that no man who goes to war with you or any +other multitude, honestly striving against the many lawless and unrighteous +deeds which are done in a state, will save his life; he who will fight for the +right, if he would live even for a brief space, must have a private station and +not a public one. +</p> + +<p> +I can give you convincing evidence of what I say, not words only, but what you +value far more—actions. Let me relate to you a passage of my own life +which will prove to you that I should never have yielded to injustice from any +fear of death, and that “as I should have refused to yield” I must +have died at once. I will tell you a tale of the courts, not very interesting +perhaps, but nevertheless true. The only office of state which I ever held, O +men of Athens, was that of senator: the tribe Antiochis, which is my tribe, had +the presidency at the trial of the generals who had not taken up the bodies of +the slain after the battle of Arginusae; and you proposed to try them in a +body, contrary to law, as you all thought afterwards; but at the time I was the +only one of the Prytanes who was opposed to the illegality, and I gave my vote +against you; and when the orators threatened to impeach and arrest me, and you +called and shouted, I made up my mind that I would run the risk, having law and +justice with me, rather than take part in your injustice because I feared +imprisonment and death. This happened in the days of the democracy. But when +the oligarchy of the Thirty was in power, they sent for me and four others into +the rotunda, and bade us bring Leon the Salaminian from Salamis, as they wanted +to put him to death. This was a specimen of the sort of commands which they +were always giving with the view of implicating as many as possible in their +crimes; and then I showed, not in word only but in deed, that, if I may be +allowed to use such an expression, I cared not a straw for death, and that my +great and only care was lest I should do an unrighteous or unholy thing. For +the strong arm of that oppressive power did not frighten me into doing wrong; +and when we came out of the rotunda the other four went to Salamis and fetched +Leon, but I went quietly home. For which I might have lost my life, had not the +power of the Thirty shortly afterwards come to an end. And many will witness to +my words. +</p> + +<p> +Now do you really imagine that I could have survived all these years, if I had +led a public life, supposing that like a good man I had always maintained the +right and had made justice, as I ought, the first thing? No indeed, men of +Athens, neither I nor any other man. But I have been always the same in all my +actions, public as well as private, and never have I yielded any base +compliance to those who are slanderously termed my disciples, or to any other. +Not that I have any regular disciples. But if any one likes to come and hear me +while I am pursuing my mission, whether he be young or old, he is not excluded. +Nor do I converse only with those who pay; but any one, whether he be rich or +poor, may ask and answer me and listen to my words; and whether he turns out to +be a bad man or a good one, neither result can be justly imputed to me; for I +never taught or professed to teach him anything. And if any one says that he +has ever learned or heard anything from me in private which all the world has +not heard, let me tell you that he is lying. +</p> + +<p> +But I shall be asked, Why do people delight in continually conversing with you? +I have told you already, Athenians, the whole truth about this matter: they +like to hear the cross-examination of the pretenders to wisdom; there is +amusement in it. Now this duty of cross-examining other men has been imposed +upon me by God; and has been signified to me by oracles, visions, and in every +way in which the will of divine power was ever intimated to any one. This is +true, O Athenians, or, if not true, would be soon refuted. If I am or have been +corrupting the youth, those of them who are now grown up and have become +sensible that I gave them bad advice in the days of their youth should come +forward as accusers, and take their revenge; or if they do not like to come +themselves, some of their relatives, fathers, brothers, or other kinsmen, +should say what evil their families have suffered at my hands. Now is their +time. Many of them I see in the court. There is Crito, who is of the same age +and of the same deme with myself, and there is Critobulus his son, whom I also +see. Then again there is Lysanias of Sphettus, who is the father of +Aeschines—he is present; and also there is Antiphon of Cephisus, who is +the father of Epigenes; and there are the brothers of several who have +associated with me. There is Nicostratus the son of Theosdotides, and the +brother of Theodotus (now Theodotus himself is dead, and therefore he, at any +rate, will not seek to stop him); and there is Paralus the son of Demodocus, +who had a brother Theages; and Adeimantus the son of Ariston, whose brother +Plato is present; and Aeantodorus, who is the brother of Apollodorus, whom I +also see. I might mention a great many others, some of whom Meletus should have +produced as witnesses in the course of his speech; and let him still produce +them, if he has forgotten—I will make way for him. And let him say, if he +has any testimony of the sort which he can produce. Nay, Athenians, the very +opposite is the truth. For all these are ready to witness on behalf of the +corrupter, of the injurer of their kindred, as Meletus and Anytus call me; not +the corrupted youth only—there might have been a motive for +that—but their uncorrupted elder relatives. Why should they too support +me with their testimony? Why, indeed, except for the sake of truth and justice, +and because they know that I am speaking the truth, and that Meletus is a liar. +</p> + +<p> +Well, Athenians, this and the like of this is all the defence which I have to +offer. Yet a word more. Perhaps there may be some one who is offended at me, +when he calls to mind how he himself on a similar, or even a less serious +occasion, prayed and entreated the judges with many tears, and how he produced +his children in court, which was a moving spectacle, together with a host of +relations and friends; whereas I, who am probably in danger of my life, will do +none of these things. The contrast may occur to his mind, and he may be set +against me, and vote in anger because he is displeased at me on this account. +Now if there be such a person among you,—mind, I do not say that there +is,—to him I may fairly reply: My friend, I am a man, and like other men, +a creature of flesh and blood, and not “of wood or stone,” as Homer +says; and I have a family, yes, and sons, O Athenians, three in number, one +almost a man, and two others who are still young; and yet I will not bring any +of them hither in order to petition you for an acquittal. And why not? Not from +any self-assertion or want of respect for you. Whether I am or am not afraid of +death is another question, of which I will not now speak. But, having regard to +public opinion, I feel that such conduct would be discreditable to myself, and +to you, and to the whole state. One who has reached my years, and who has a +name for wisdom, ought not to demean himself. Whether this opinion of me be +deserved or not, at any rate the world has decided that Socrates is in some way +superior to other men. And if those among you who are said to be superior in +wisdom and courage, and any other virtue, demean themselves in this way, how +shameful is their conduct! I have seen men of reputation, when they have been +condemned, behaving in the strangest manner: they seemed to fancy that they +were going to suffer something dreadful if they died, and that they could be +immortal if you only allowed them to live; and I think that such are a +dishonour to the state, and that any stranger coming in would have said of them +that the most eminent men of Athens, to whom the Athenians themselves give +honour and command, are no better than women. And I say that these things ought +not to be done by those of us who have a reputation; and if they are done, you +ought not to permit them; you ought rather to show that you are far more +disposed to condemn the man who gets up a doleful scene and makes the city +ridiculous, than him who holds his peace. +</p> + +<p> +But, setting aside the question of public opinion, there seems to be something +wrong in asking a favour of a judge, and thus procuring an acquittal, instead +of informing and convincing him. For his duty is, not to make a present of +justice, but to give judgment; and he has sworn that he will judge according to +the laws, and not according to his own good pleasure; and we ought not to +encourage you, nor should you allow yourselves to be encouraged, in this habit +of perjury—there can be no piety in that. Do not then require me to do +what I consider dishonourable and impious and wrong, especially now, when I am +being tried for impiety on the indictment of Meletus. For if, O men of Athens, +by force of persuasion and entreaty I could overpower your oaths, then I should +be teaching you to believe that there are no gods, and in defending should +simply convict myself of the charge of not believing in them. But that is not +so—far otherwise. For I do believe that there are gods, and in a sense +higher than that in which any of my accusers believe in them. And to you and to +God I commit my cause, to be determined by you as is best for you and me. +</p> + +<hr /> + +<p> +There are many reasons why I am not grieved, O men of Athens, at the vote of +condemnation. I expected it, and am only surprised that the votes are so nearly +equal; for I had thought that the majority against me would have been far +larger; but now, had thirty votes gone over to the other side, I should have +been acquitted. And I may say, I think, that I have escaped Meletus. I may say +more; for without the assistance of Anytus and Lycon, any one may see that he +would not have had a fifth part of the votes, as the law requires, in which +case he would have incurred a fine of a thousand drachmae. +</p> + +<p> +And so he proposes death as the penalty. And what shall I propose on my part, O +men of Athens? Clearly that which is my due. And what is my due? What return +shall be made to the man who has never had the wit to be idle during his whole +life; but has been careless of what the many care for—wealth, and family +interests, and military offices, and speaking in the assembly, and +magistracies, and plots, and parties. Reflecting that I was really too honest a +man to be a politician and live, I did not go where I could do no good to you +or to myself; but where I could do the greatest good privately to every one of +you, thither I went, and sought to persuade every man among you that he must +look to himself, and seek virtue and wisdom before he looks to his private +interests, and look to the state before he looks to the interests of the state; +and that this should be the order which he observes in all his actions. What +shall be done to such an one? Doubtless some good thing, O men of Athens, if he +has his reward; and the good should be of a kind suitable to him. What would be +a reward suitable to a poor man who is your benefactor, and who desires leisure +that he may instruct you? There can be no reward so fitting as maintenance in +the Prytaneum, O men of Athens, a reward which he deserves far more than the +citizen who has won the prize at Olympia in the horse or chariot race, whether +the chariots were drawn by two horses or by many. For I am in want, and he has +enough; and he only gives you the appearance of happiness, and I give you the +reality. And if I am to estimate the penalty fairly, I should say that +maintenance in the Prytaneum is the just return. +</p> + +<p> +Perhaps you think that I am braving you in what I am saying now, as in what I +said before about the tears and prayers. But this is not so. I speak rather +because I am convinced that I never intentionally wronged any one, although I +cannot convince you—the time has been too short; if there were a law at +Athens, as there is in other cities, that a capital cause should not be decided +in one day, then I believe that I should have convinced you. But I cannot in a +moment refute great slanders; and, as I am convinced that I never wronged +another, I will assuredly not wrong myself. I will not say of myself that I +deserve any evil, or propose any penalty. Why should I? because I am afraid of +the penalty of death which Meletus proposes? When I do not know whether death +is a good or an evil, why should I propose a penalty which would certainly be +an evil? Shall I say imprisonment? And why should I live in prison, and be the +slave of the magistrates of the year—of the Eleven? Or shall the penalty +be a fine, and imprisonment until the fine is paid? There is the same +objection. I should have to lie in prison, for money I have none, and cannot +pay. And if I say exile (and this may possibly be the penalty which you will +affix), I must indeed be blinded by the love of life, if I am so irrational as +to expect that when you, who are my own citizens, cannot endure my discourses +and words, and have found them so grievous and odious that you will have no +more of them, others are likely to endure me. No indeed, men of Athens, that is +not very likely. And what a life should I lead, at my age, wandering from city +to city, ever changing my place of exile, and always being driven out! For I am +quite sure that wherever I go, there, as here, the young men will flock to me; +and if I drive them away, their elders will drive me out at their request; and +if I let them come, their fathers and friends will drive me out for their +sakes. +</p> + +<p> +Some one will say: Yes, Socrates, but cannot you hold your tongue, and then you +may go into a foreign city, and no one will interfere with you? Now I have +great difficulty in making you understand my answer to this. For if I tell you +that to do as you say would be a disobedience to the God, and therefore that I +cannot hold my tongue, you will not believe that I am serious; and if I say +again that daily to discourse about virtue, and of those other things about +which you hear me examining myself and others, is the greatest good of man, and +that the unexamined life is not worth living, you are still less likely to +believe me. Yet I say what is true, although a thing of which it is hard for me +to persuade you. Also, I have never been accustomed to think that I deserve to +suffer any harm. Had I money I might have estimated the offence at what I was +able to pay, and not have been much the worse. But I have none, and therefore I +must ask you to proportion the fine to my means. Well, perhaps I could afford a +mina, and therefore I propose that penalty: Plato, Crito, Critobulus, and +Apollodorus, my friends here, bid me say thirty minæ, and they will be the +sureties. Let thirty minæ be the penalty; for which sum they will be ample +security to you. +</p> + +<hr /> + +<p> +Not much time will be gained, O Athenians, in return for the evil name which +you will get from the detractors of the city, who will say that you killed +Socrates, a wise man; for they will call me wise, even although I am not wise, +when they want to reproach you. If you had waited a little while, your desire +would have been fulfilled in the course of nature. For I am far advanced in +years, as you may perceive, and not far from death. I am speaking now not to +all of you, but only to those who have condemned me to death. And I have +another thing to say to them: you think that I was convicted because I had no +words of the sort which would have procured my acquittal—I mean, if I had +thought fit to leave nothing undone or unsaid. Not so; the deficiency which led +to my conviction was not of words—certainly not. But I had not the +boldness or impudence or inclination to address you as you would have liked me +to do, weeping and wailing and lamenting, and saying and doing many things +which you have been accustomed to hear from others, and which, as I maintain, +are unworthy of me. I thought at the time that I ought not to do anything +common or mean when in danger: nor do I now repent of the style of my defence; +I would rather die having spoken after my manner, than speak in your manner and +live. For neither in war nor yet at law ought I or any man to use every way of +escaping death. Often in battle there can be no doubt that if a man will throw +away his arms, and fall on his knees before his pursuers, he may escape death; +and in other dangers there are other ways of escaping death, if a man is +willing to say and do anything. The difficulty, my friends, is not to avoid +death, but to avoid unrighteousness; for that runs faster than death. I am old +and move slowly, and the slower runner has overtaken me, and my accusers are +keen and quick, and the faster runner, who is unrighteousness, has overtaken +them. And now I depart hence condemned by you to suffer the penalty of +death,—they too go their ways condemned by the truth to suffer the +penalty of villainy and wrong; and I must abide by my award—let them +abide by theirs. I suppose that these things may be regarded as +fated,—and I think that they are well. +</p> + +<p> +And now, O men who have condemned me, I would fain prophesy to you; for I am +about to die, and in the hour of death men are gifted with prophetic power. And +I prophesy to you who are my murderers, that immediately after my departure +punishment far heavier than you have inflicted on me will surely await you. Me +you have killed because you wanted to escape the accuser, and not to give an +account of your lives. But that will not be as you suppose: far otherwise. For +I say that there will be more accusers of you than there are now; accusers whom +hitherto I have restrained: and as they are younger they will be more +inconsiderate with you, and you will be more offended at them. If you think +that by killing men you can prevent some one from censuring your evil lives, +you are mistaken; that is not a way of escape which is either possible or +honourable; the easiest and the noblest way is not to be disabling others, but +to be improving yourselves. This is the prophecy which I utter before my +departure to the judges who have condemned me. +</p> + +<p> +Friends, who would have acquitted me, I would like also to talk with you about +the thing which has come to pass, while the magistrates are busy, and before I +go to the place at which I must die. Stay then a little, for we may as well +talk with one another while there is time. You are my friends, and I should +like to show you the meaning of this event which has happened to me. O my +judges—for you I may truly call judges—I should like to tell you of +a wonderful circumstance. Hitherto the divine faculty of which the internal +oracle is the source has constantly been in the habit of opposing me even about +trifles, if I was going to make a slip or error in any matter; and now as you +see there has come upon me that which may be thought, and is generally believed +to be, the last and worst evil. But the oracle made no sign of opposition, +either when I was leaving my house in the morning, or when I was on my way to +the court, or while I was speaking, at anything which I was going to say; and +yet I have often been stopped in the middle of a speech, but now in nothing I +either said or did touching the matter in hand has the oracle opposed me. What +do I take to be the explanation of this silence? I will tell you. It is an +intimation that what has happened to me is a good, and that those of us who +think that death is an evil are in error. For the customary sign would surely +have opposed me had I been going to evil and not to good. +</p> + +<p> +Let us reflect in another way, and we shall see that there is great reason to +hope that death is a good; for one of two things—either death is a state +of nothingness and utter unconsciousness, or, as men say, there is a change and +migration of the soul from this world to another. Now if you suppose that there +is no consciousness, but a sleep like the sleep of him who is undisturbed even +by dreams, death will be an unspeakable gain. For if a person were to select +the night in which his sleep was undisturbed even by dreams, and were to +compare with this the other days and nights of his life, and then were to tell +us how many days and nights he had passed in the course of his life better and +more pleasantly than this one, I think that any man, I will not say a private +man, but even the great king will not find many such days or nights, when +compared with the others. Now if death be of such a nature, I say that to die +is gain; for eternity is then only a single night. But if death is the journey +to another place, and there, as men say, all the dead abide, what good, O my +friends and judges, can be greater than this? If indeed when the pilgrim +arrives in the world below, he is delivered from the professors of justice in +this world, and finds the true judges who are said to give judgment there, +Minos and Rhadamanthus and Aeacus and Triptolemus, and other sons of God who +were righteous in their own life, that pilgrimage will be worth making. What +would not a man give if he might converse with Orpheus and Musaeus and Hesiod +and Homer? Nay, if this be true, let me die again and again. I myself, too, +shall have a wonderful interest in there meeting and conversing with Palamedes, +and Ajax the son of Telamon, and any other ancient hero who has suffered death +through an unjust judgment; and there will be no small pleasure, as I think, in +comparing my own sufferings with theirs. Above all, I shall then be able to +continue my search into true and false knowledge; as in this world, so also in +the next; and I shall find out who is wise, and who pretends to be wise, and is +not. What would not a man give, O judges, to be able to examine the leader of +the great Trojan expedition; or Odysseus or Sisyphus, or numberless others, men +and women too! What infinite delight would there be in conversing with them and +asking them questions! In another world they do not put a man to death for +asking questions: assuredly not. For besides being happier than we are, they +will be immortal, if what is said is true. +</p> + +<p> +Wherefore, O judges, be of good cheer about death, and know of a certainty, +that no evil can happen to a good man, either in life or after death. He and +his are not neglected by the gods; nor has my own approaching end happened by +mere chance. But I see clearly that the time had arrived when it was better for +me to die and be released from trouble; wherefore the oracle gave no sign. For +which reason, also, I am not angry with my condemners, or with my accusers; +they have done me no harm, although they did not mean to do me any good; and +for this I may gently blame them. +</p> + +<p> +Still I have a favour to ask of them. When my sons are grown up, I would ask +you, O my friends, to punish them; and I would have you trouble them, as I have +troubled you, if they seem to care about riches, or anything, more than about +virtue; or if they pretend to be something when they are really +nothing,—then reprove them, as I have reproved you, for not caring about +that for which they ought to care, and thinking that they are something when +they are really nothing. And if you do this, both I and my sons will have +received justice at your hands. +</p> + +<p> +The hour of departure has arrived, and we go our ways—I to die, and you +to live. Which is better God only knows. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Apology, by Plato + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK APOLOGY *** + +***** This file should be named 1656-h.htm or 1656-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/5/1656/ + +Produced by Sue Asscher, and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive +specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this +eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook +for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, +performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given +away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks +not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the +trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country outside the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you + are located before using this ebook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The +Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the +mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its +volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous +locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt +Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to +date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and +official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + + +</pre> + +</body> + +</html> + diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..dc032c5 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #1656 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1656) diff --git a/old/1656.txt b/old/1656.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..df4044f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1656.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1793 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Apology, by Plato + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Apology + Also known as "The Death of Socrates" + +Author: Plato + +Translator: Benjamin Jowett + +Posting Date: November 3, 2008 [EBook #1656] +Release Date: February, 1999 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK APOLOGY *** + + + + +Produced by Sue Asscher + + + + + +APOLOGY + +By Plato + + +Translated by Benjamin Jowett + + + + +INTRODUCTION. + +In what relation the Apology of Plato stands to the real defence of +Socrates, there are no means of determining. It certainly agrees in +tone and character with the description of Xenophon, who says in the +Memorabilia that Socrates might have been acquitted 'if in any moderate +degree he would have conciliated the favour of the dicasts;' and who +informs us in another passage, on the testimony of Hermogenes, the +friend of Socrates, that he had no wish to live; and that the divine +sign refused to allow him to prepare a defence, and also that Socrates +himself declared this to be unnecessary, on the ground that all his life +long he had been preparing against that hour. For the speech breathes +throughout a spirit of defiance, (ut non supplex aut reus sed magister +aut dominus videretur esse judicum', Cic. de Orat.); and the loose and +desultory style is an imitation of the 'accustomed manner' in +which Socrates spoke in 'the agora and among the tables of the +money-changers.' The allusion in the Crito may, perhaps, be adduced as a +further evidence of the literal accuracy of some parts. But in the +main it must be regarded as the ideal of Socrates, according to Plato's +conception of him, appearing in the greatest and most public scene of +his life, and in the height of his triumph, when he is weakest, and yet +his mastery over mankind is greatest, and his habitual irony acquires a +new meaning and a sort of tragic pathos in the face of death. The facts +of his life are summed up, and the features of his character are brought +out as if by accident in the course of the defence. The conversational +manner, the seeming want of arrangement, the ironical simplicity, are +found to result in a perfect work of art, which is the portrait of +Socrates. + +Yet some of the topics may have been actually used by Socrates; and +the recollection of his very words may have rung in the ears of his +disciple. The Apology of Plato may be compared generally with those +speeches of Thucydides in which he has embodied his conception of the +lofty character and policy of the great Pericles, and which at the same +time furnish a commentary on the situation of affairs from the point of +view of the historian. So in the Apology there is an ideal rather than a +literal truth; much is said which was not said, and is only Plato's view +of the situation. Plato was not, like Xenophon, a chronicler of facts; +he does not appear in any of his writings to have aimed at literal +accuracy. He is not therefore to be supplemented from the Memorabilia +and Symposium of Xenophon, who belongs to an entirely different class of +writers. The Apology of Plato is not the report of what Socrates said, +but an elaborate composition, quite as much so in fact as one of the +Dialogues. And we may perhaps even indulge in the fancy that the actual +defence of Socrates was as much greater than the Platonic defence as the +master was greater than the disciple. But in any case, some of the words +used by him must have been remembered, and some of the facts recorded +must have actually occurred. It is significant that Plato is said to +have been present at the defence (Apol.), as he is also said to have +been absent at the last scene in the Phaedo. Is it fanciful to suppose +that he meant to give the stamp of authenticity to the one and not to +the other?--especially when we consider that these two passages are the +only ones in which Plato makes mention of himself. The circumstance that +Plato was to be one of his sureties for the payment of the fine which he +proposed has the appearance of truth. More suspicious is the statement +that Socrates received the first impulse to his favourite calling of +cross-examining the world from the Oracle of Delphi; for he must already +have been famous before Chaerephon went to consult the Oracle (Riddell), +and the story is of a kind which is very likely to have been invented. +On the whole we arrive at the conclusion that the Apology is true to the +character of Socrates, but we cannot show that any single sentence in it +was actually spoken by him. It breathes the spirit of Socrates, but has +been cast anew in the mould of Plato. + +There is not much in the other Dialogues which can be compared with the +Apology. The same recollection of his master may have been present +to the mind of Plato when depicting the sufferings of the Just in the +Republic. The Crito may also be regarded as a sort of appendage to the +Apology, in which Socrates, who has defied the judges, is nevertheless +represented as scrupulously obedient to the laws. The idealization +of the sufferer is carried still further in the Gorgias, in which the +thesis is maintained, that 'to suffer is better than to do evil;' and +the art of rhetoric is described as only useful for the purpose of +self-accusation. The parallelisms which occur in the so-called Apology +of Xenophon are not worth noticing, because the writing in which they +are contained is manifestly spurious. The statements of the Memorabilia +respecting the trial and death of Socrates agree generally with Plato; +but they have lost the flavour of Socratic irony in the narrative of +Xenophon. + +The Apology or Platonic defence of Socrates is divided into three +parts: 1st. The defence properly so called; 2nd. The shorter address in +mitigation of the penalty; 3rd. The last words of prophetic rebuke and +exhortation. + +The first part commences with an apology for his colloquial style; +he is, as he has always been, the enemy of rhetoric, and knows of +no rhetoric but truth; he will not falsify his character by making a +speech. Then he proceeds to divide his accusers into two classes; first, +there is the nameless accuser--public opinion. All the world from their +earliest years had heard that he was a corrupter of youth, and had seen +him caricatured in the Clouds of Aristophanes. Secondly, there are +the professed accusers, who are but the mouth-piece of the others. The +accusations of both might be summed up in a formula. The first say, +'Socrates is an evil-doer and a curious person, searching into things +under the earth and above the heaven; and making the worse appear the +better cause, and teaching all this to others.' The second, 'Socrates is +an evil-doer and corrupter of the youth, who does not receive the gods +whom the state receives, but introduces other new divinities.' These +last words appear to have been the actual indictment (compare Xen. +Mem.); and the previous formula, which is a summary of public opinion, +assumes the same legal style. + +The answer begins by clearing up a confusion. In the representations +of the Comic poets, and in the opinion of the multitude, he had been +identified with the teachers of physical science and with the Sophists. +But this was an error. For both of them he professes a respect in the +open court, which contrasts with his manner of speaking about them in +other places. (Compare for Anaxagoras, Phaedo, Laws; for the Sophists, +Meno, Republic, Tim., Theaet., Soph., etc.) But at the same time +he shows that he is not one of them. Of natural philosophy he knows +nothing; not that he despises such pursuits, but the fact is that he is +ignorant of them, and never says a word about them. Nor is he paid for +giving instruction--that is another mistaken notion:--he has nothing to +teach. But he commends Evenus for teaching virtue at such a 'moderate' +rate as five minae. Something of the 'accustomed irony,' which may +perhaps be expected to sleep in the ear of the multitude, is lurking +here. + +He then goes on to explain the reason why he is in such an evil name. +That had arisen out of a peculiar mission which he had taken upon +himself. The enthusiastic Chaerephon (probably in anticipation of the +answer which he received) had gone to Delphi and asked the oracle if +there was any man wiser than Socrates; and the answer was, that there +was no man wiser. What could be the meaning of this--that he who knew +nothing, and knew that he knew nothing, should be declared by the oracle +to be the wisest of men? Reflecting upon the answer, he determined to +refute it by finding 'a wiser;' and first he went to the politicians, +and then to the poets, and then to the craftsmen, but always with the +same result--he found that they knew nothing, or hardly anything more +than himself; and that the little advantage which in some cases they +possessed was more than counter-balanced by their conceit of knowledge. +He knew nothing, and knew that he knew nothing: they knew little or +nothing, and imagined that they knew all things. Thus he had passed +his life as a sort of missionary in detecting the pretended wisdom of +mankind; and this occupation had quite absorbed him and taken him away +both from public and private affairs. Young men of the richer sort had +made a pastime of the same pursuit, 'which was not unamusing.' And hence +bitter enmities had arisen; the professors of knowledge had revenged +themselves by calling him a villainous corrupter of youth, and by +repeating the commonplaces about atheism and materialism and sophistry, +which are the stock-accusations against all philosophers when there is +nothing else to be said of them. + +The second accusation he meets by interrogating Meletus, who is present +and can be interrogated. 'If he is the corrupter, who is the improver of +the citizens?' (Compare Meno.) 'All men everywhere.' But how absurd, how +contrary to analogy is this! How inconceivable too, that he should make +the citizens worse when he has to live with them. This surely cannot be +intentional; and if unintentional, he ought to have been instructed by +Meletus, and not accused in the court. + +But there is another part of the indictment which says that he teaches +men not to receive the gods whom the city receives, and has other new +gods. 'Is that the way in which he is supposed to corrupt the youth?' +'Yes, it is.' 'Has he only new gods, or none at all?' 'None at all.' +'What, not even the sun and moon?' 'No; why, he says that the sun is a +stone, and the moon earth.' That, replies Socrates, is the old confusion +about Anaxagoras; the Athenian people are not so ignorant as to +attribute to the influence of Socrates notions which have found +their way into the drama, and may be learned at the theatre. Socrates +undertakes to show that Meletus (rather unjustifiably) has been +compounding a riddle in this part of the indictment: 'There are no gods, +but Socrates believes in the existence of the sons of gods, which is +absurd.' + +Leaving Meletus, who has had enough words spent upon him, he returns to +the original accusation. The question may be asked, Why will he persist +in following a profession which leads him to death? Why?--because he +must remain at his post where the god has placed him, as he remained +at Potidaea, and Amphipolis, and Delium, where the generals placed him. +Besides, he is not so overwise as to imagine that he knows whether death +is a good or an evil; and he is certain that desertion of his duty is +an evil. Anytus is quite right in saying that they should never have +indicted him if they meant to let him go. For he will certainly obey God +rather than man; and will continue to preach to all men of all ages the +necessity of virtue and improvement; and if they refuse to listen to him +he will still persevere and reprove them. This is his way of corrupting +the youth, which he will not cease to follow in obedience to the god, +even if a thousand deaths await him. + +He is desirous that they should let him live--not for his own sake, but +for theirs; because he is their heaven-sent friend (and they will never +have such another), or, as he may be ludicrously described, he is the +gadfly who stirs the generous steed into motion. Why then has he never +taken part in public affairs? Because the familiar divine voice has +hindered him; if he had been a public man, and had fought for the right, +as he would certainly have fought against the many, he would not have +lived, and could therefore have done no good. Twice in public matters +he has risked his life for the sake of justice--once at the trial of +the generals; and again in resistance to the tyrannical commands of the +Thirty. + +But, though not a public man, he has passed his days in instructing +the citizens without fee or reward--this was his mission. Whether his +disciples have turned out well or ill, he cannot justly be charged with +the result, for he never promised to teach them anything. They might +come if they liked, and they might stay away if they liked: and they +did come, because they found an amusement in hearing the pretenders to +wisdom detected. If they have been corrupted, their elder relatives (if +not themselves) might surely come into court and witness against him, +and there is an opportunity still for them to appear. But their fathers +and brothers all appear in court (including 'this' Plato), to witness +on his behalf; and if their relatives are corrupted, at least they +are uncorrupted; 'and they are my witnesses. For they know that I am +speaking the truth, and that Meletus is lying.' + +This is about all that he has to say. He will not entreat the judges to +spare his life; neither will he present a spectacle of weeping children, +although he, too, is not made of 'rock or oak.' Some of the judges +themselves may have complied with this practice on similar occasions, +and he trusts that they will not be angry with him for not following +their example. But he feels that such conduct brings discredit on the +name of Athens: he feels too, that the judge has sworn not to give away +justice; and he cannot be guilty of the impiety of asking the judge to +break his oath, when he is himself being tried for impiety. + +As he expected, and probably intended, he is convicted. And now the tone +of the speech, instead of being more conciliatory, becomes more +lofty and commanding. Anytus proposes death as the penalty: and what +counter-proposition shall he make? He, the benefactor of the Athenian +people, whose whole life has been spent in doing them good, should at +least have the Olympic victor's reward of maintenance in the Prytaneum. +Or why should he propose any counter-penalty when he does not know +whether death, which Anytus proposes, is a good or an evil? And he is +certain that imprisonment is an evil, exile is an evil. Loss of money +might be an evil, but then he has none to give; perhaps he can make up +a mina. Let that be the penalty, or, if his friends wish, thirty minae; +for which they will be excellent securities. + +(He is condemned to death.) + +He is an old man already, and the Athenians will gain nothing but +disgrace by depriving him of a few years of life. Perhaps he could have +escaped, if he had chosen to throw down his arms and entreat for his +life. But he does not at all repent of the manner of his defence; he +would rather die in his own fashion than live in theirs. For the penalty +of unrighteousness is swifter than death; that penalty has already +overtaken his accusers as death will soon overtake him. + +And now, as one who is about to die, he will prophesy to them. They have +put him to death in order to escape the necessity of giving an account +of their lives. But his death 'will be the seed' of many disciples who +will convince them of their evil ways, and will come forth to reprove +them in harsher terms, because they are younger and more inconsiderate. + +He would like to say a few words, while there is time, to those who +would have acquitted him. He wishes them to know that the divine sign +never interrupted him in the course of his defence; the reason of which, +as he conjectures, is that the death to which he is going is a good and +not an evil. For either death is a long sleep, the best of sleeps, or +a journey to another world in which the souls of the dead are gathered +together, and in which there may be a hope of seeing the heroes of +old--in which, too, there are just judges; and as all are immortal, +there can be no fear of any one suffering death for his opinions. + +Nothing evil can happen to the good man either in life or death, and his +own death has been permitted by the gods, because it was better for him +to depart; and therefore he forgives his judges because they have done +him no harm, although they never meant to do him any good. + +He has a last request to make to them--that they will trouble his sons +as he has troubled them, if they appear to prefer riches to virtue, or +to think themselves something when they are nothing. + +***** + +'Few persons will be found to wish that Socrates should have defended +himself otherwise,'--if, as we must add, his defence was that with which +Plato has provided him. But leaving this question, which does not admit +of a precise solution, we may go on to ask what was the impression which +Plato in the Apology intended to give of the character and conduct of +his master in the last great scene? Did he intend to represent him (1) +as employing sophistries; (2) as designedly irritating the judges? Or +are these sophistries to be regarded as belonging to the age in which +he lived and to his personal character, and this apparent haughtiness as +flowing from the natural elevation of his position? + +For example, when he says that it is absurd to suppose that one man is +the corrupter and all the rest of the world the improvers of the youth; +or, when he argues that he never could have corrupted the men with whom +he had to live; or, when he proves his belief in the gods because +he believes in the sons of gods, is he serious or jesting? It may be +observed that these sophisms all occur in his cross-examination of +Meletus, who is easily foiled and mastered in the hands of the great +dialectician. Perhaps he regarded these answers as good enough for his +accuser, of whom he makes very light. Also there is a touch of irony +in them, which takes them out of the category of sophistry. (Compare +Euthyph.) + +That the manner in which he defends himself about the lives of his +disciples is not satisfactory, can hardly be denied. Fresh in the memory +of the Athenians, and detestable as they deserved to be to the newly +restored democracy, were the names of Alcibiades, Critias, Charmides. It +is obviously not a sufficient answer that Socrates had never professed +to teach them anything, and is therefore not justly chargeable with +their crimes. Yet the defence, when taken out of this ironical form, +is doubtless sound: that his teaching had nothing to do with their evil +lives. Here, then, the sophistry is rather in form than in substance, +though we might desire that to such a serious charge Socrates had given +a more serious answer. + +Truly characteristic of Socrates is another point in his answer, which +may also be regarded as sophistical. He says that 'if he has corrupted +the youth, he must have corrupted them involuntarily.' But if, as +Socrates argues, all evil is involuntary, then all criminals ought to be +admonished and not punished. In these words the Socratic doctrine of the +involuntariness of evil is clearly intended to be conveyed. Here +again, as in the former instance, the defence of Socrates is untrue +practically, but may be true in some ideal or transcendental sense. The +commonplace reply, that if he had been guilty of corrupting the youth +their relations would surely have witnessed against him, with which he +concludes this part of his defence, is more satisfactory. + +Again, when Socrates argues that he must believe in the gods because he +believes in the sons of gods, we must remember that this is a refutation +not of the original indictment, which is consistent enough--'Socrates +does not receive the gods whom the city receives, and has other new +divinities'--but of the interpretation put upon the words by Meletus, +who has affirmed that he is a downright atheist. To this Socrates fairly +answers, in accordance with the ideas of the time, that a downright +atheist cannot believe in the sons of gods or in divine things. The +notion that demons or lesser divinities are the sons of gods is not +to be regarded as ironical or sceptical. He is arguing 'ad hominem' +according to the notions of mythology current in his age. Yet he +abstains from saying that he believed in the gods whom the State +approved. He does not defend himself, as Xenophon has defended him, +by appealing to his practice of religion. Probably he neither wholly +believed, nor disbelieved, in the existence of the popular gods; he +had no means of knowing about them. According to Plato (compare Phaedo; +Symp.), as well as Xenophon (Memor.), he was punctual in the performance +of the least religious duties; and he must have believed in his own +oracular sign, of which he seemed to have an internal witness. But the +existence of Apollo or Zeus, or the other gods whom the State approves, +would have appeared to him both uncertain and unimportant in comparison +of the duty of self-examination, and of those principles of truth +and right which he deemed to be the foundation of religion. (Compare +Phaedr.; Euthyph.; Republic.) + +The second question, whether Plato meant to represent Socrates as +braving or irritating his judges, must also be answered in the negative. +His irony, his superiority, his audacity, 'regarding not the person of +man,' necessarily flow out of the loftiness of his situation. He is not +acting a part upon a great occasion, but he is what he has been all his +life long, 'a king of men.' He would rather not appear insolent, if +he could avoid it (ouch os authadizomenos touto lego). Neither is +he desirous of hastening his own end, for life and death are simply +indifferent to him. But such a defence as would be acceptable to his +judges and might procure an acquittal, it is not in his nature to make. +He will not say or do anything that might pervert the course of justice; +he cannot have his tongue bound even 'in the throat of death.' With +his accusers he will only fence and play, as he had fenced with other +'improvers of youth,' answering the Sophist according to his sophistry +all his life long. He is serious when he is speaking of his own mission, +which seems to distinguish him from all other reformers of mankind, and +originates in an accident. The dedication of himself to the improvement +of his fellow-citizens is not so remarkable as the ironical spirit in +which he goes about doing good only in vindication of the credit of the +oracle, and in the vain hope of finding a wiser man than himself. Yet +this singular and almost accidental character of his mission agrees with +the divine sign which, according to our notions, is equally accidental +and irrational, and is nevertheless accepted by him as the guiding +principle of his life. Socrates is nowhere represented to us as a +freethinker or sceptic. There is no reason to doubt his sincerity when +he speculates on the possibility of seeing and knowing the heroes of the +Trojan war in another world. On the other hand, his hope of immortality +is uncertain;--he also conceives of death as a long sleep (in +this respect differing from the Phaedo), and at last falls back on +resignation to the divine will, and the certainty that no evil +can happen to the good man either in life or death. His absolute +truthfulness seems to hinder him from asserting positively more than +this; and he makes no attempt to veil his ignorance in mythology and +figures of speech. The gentleness of the first part of the speech +contrasts with the aggravated, almost threatening, tone of the +conclusion. He characteristically remarks that he will not speak as a +rhetorician, that is to say, he will not make a regular defence such as +Lysias or one of the orators might have composed for him, or, according +to some accounts, did compose for him. But he first procures himself a +hearing by conciliatory words. He does not attack the Sophists; for they +were open to the same charges as himself; they were equally ridiculed by +the Comic poets, and almost equally hateful to Anytus and Meletus. Yet +incidentally the antagonism between Socrates and the Sophists is allowed +to appear. He is poor and they are rich; his profession that he teaches +nothing is opposed to their readiness to teach all things; his talking +in the marketplace to their private instructions; his tarry-at-home life +to their wandering from city to city. The tone which he assumes towards +them is one of real friendliness, but also of concealed irony. Towards +Anaxagoras, who had disappointed him in his hopes of learning about mind +and nature, he shows a less kindly feeling, which is also the feeling +of Plato in other passages (Laws). But Anaxagoras had been dead thirty +years, and was beyond the reach of persecution. + +It has been remarked that the prophecy of a new generation of teachers +who would rebuke and exhort the Athenian people in harsher and more +violent terms was, as far as we know, never fulfilled. No inference +can be drawn from this circumstance as to the probability of the +words attributed to him having been actually uttered. They express the +aspiration of the first martyr of philosophy, that he would leave behind +him many followers, accompanied by the not unnatural feeling that they +would be fiercer and more inconsiderate in their words when emancipated +from his control. + +The above remarks must be understood as applying with any degree of +certainty to the Platonic Socrates only. For, although these or similar +words may have been spoken by Socrates himself, we cannot exclude the +possibility, that like so much else, e.g. the wisdom of Critias, the +poem of Solon, the virtues of Charmides, they may have been due only to +the imagination of Plato. The arguments of those who maintain that the +Apology was composed during the process, resting on no evidence, do not +require a serious refutation. Nor are the reasonings of Schleiermacher, +who argues that the Platonic defence is an exact or nearly exact +reproduction of the words of Socrates, partly because Plato would not +have been guilty of the impiety of altering them, and also because many +points of the defence might have been improved and strengthened, at all +more conclusive. (See English Translation.) What effect the death of +Socrates produced on the mind of Plato, we cannot certainly +determine; nor can we say how he would or must have written under the +circumstances. We observe that the enmity of Aristophanes to Socrates +does not prevent Plato from introducing them together in the Symposium +engaged in friendly intercourse. Nor is there any trace in the Dialogues +of an attempt to make Anytus or Meletus personally odious in the eyes of +the Athenian public. + + + + +APOLOGY + + +How you, O Athenians, have been affected by my accusers, I cannot tell; +but I know that they almost made me forget who I was--so persuasively +did they speak; and yet they have hardly uttered a word of truth. But +of the many falsehoods told by them, there was one which quite amazed +me;--I mean when they said that you should be upon your guard and not +allow yourselves to be deceived by the force of my eloquence. To say +this, when they were certain to be detected as soon as I opened my lips +and proved myself to be anything but a great speaker, did indeed appear +to me most shameless--unless by the force of eloquence they mean +the force of truth; for if such is their meaning, I admit that I am +eloquent. But in how different a way from theirs! Well, as I was saying, +they have scarcely spoken the truth at all; but from me you shall hear +the whole truth: not, however, delivered after their manner in a set +oration duly ornamented with words and phrases. No, by heaven! but I +shall use the words and arguments which occur to me at the moment; for +I am confident in the justice of my cause (Or, I am certain that I am +right in taking this course.): at my time of life I ought not to be +appearing before you, O men of Athens, in the character of a juvenile +orator--let no one expect it of me. And I must beg of you to grant me +a favour:--If I defend myself in my accustomed manner, and you hear me +using the words which I have been in the habit of using in the agora, at +the tables of the money-changers, or anywhere else, I would ask you not +to be surprised, and not to interrupt me on this account. For I am more +than seventy years of age, and appearing now for the first time in a +court of law, I am quite a stranger to the language of the place; and +therefore I would have you regard me as if I were really a stranger, +whom you would excuse if he spoke in his native tongue, and after the +fashion of his country:--Am I making an unfair request of you? Never +mind the manner, which may or may not be good; but think only of the +truth of my words, and give heed to that: let the speaker speak truly +and the judge decide justly. + +And first, I have to reply to the older charges and to my first +accusers, and then I will go on to the later ones. For of old I have had +many accusers, who have accused me falsely to you during many years; +and I am more afraid of them than of Anytus and his associates, who are +dangerous, too, in their own way. But far more dangerous are the others, +who began when you were children, and took possession of your minds with +their falsehoods, telling of one Socrates, a wise man, who speculated +about the heaven above, and searched into the earth beneath, and made +the worse appear the better cause. The disseminators of this tale are +the accusers whom I dread; for their hearers are apt to fancy that such +enquirers do not believe in the existence of the gods. And they are +many, and their charges against me are of ancient date, and they were +made by them in the days when you were more impressible than you are +now--in childhood, or it may have been in youth--and the cause when +heard went by default, for there was none to answer. And hardest of all, +I do not know and cannot tell the names of my accusers; unless in the +chance case of a Comic poet. All who from envy and malice have persuaded +you--some of them having first convinced themselves--all this class of +men are most difficult to deal with; for I cannot have them up here, and +cross-examine them, and therefore I must simply fight with shadows in my +own defence, and argue when there is no one who answers. I will ask you +then to assume with me, as I was saying, that my opponents are of two +kinds; one recent, the other ancient: and I hope that you will see the +propriety of my answering the latter first, for these accusations you +heard long before the others, and much oftener. + +Well, then, I must make my defence, and endeavour to clear away in a +short time, a slander which has lasted a long time. May I succeed, if to +succeed be for my good and yours, or likely to avail me in my cause! +The task is not an easy one; I quite understand the nature of it. And so +leaving the event with God, in obedience to the law I will now make my +defence. + +I will begin at the beginning, and ask what is the accusation which has +given rise to the slander of me, and in fact has encouraged Meletus to +proof this charge against me. Well, what do the slanderers say? They +shall be my prosecutors, and I will sum up their words in an affidavit: +'Socrates is an evil-doer, and a curious person, who searches into +things under the earth and in heaven, and he makes the worse appear the +better cause; and he teaches the aforesaid doctrines to others.' Such is +the nature of the accusation: it is just what you have yourselves seen +in the comedy of Aristophanes (Aristoph., Clouds.), who has introduced a +man whom he calls Socrates, going about and saying that he walks in +air, and talking a deal of nonsense concerning matters of which I do +not pretend to know either much or little--not that I mean to speak +disparagingly of any one who is a student of natural philosophy. I +should be very sorry if Meletus could bring so grave a charge against +me. But the simple truth is, O Athenians, that I have nothing to do with +physical speculations. Very many of those here present are witnesses to +the truth of this, and to them I appeal. Speak then, you who have heard +me, and tell your neighbours whether any of you have ever known me hold +forth in few words or in many upon such matters...You hear their answer. +And from what they say of this part of the charge you will be able to +judge of the truth of the rest. + +As little foundation is there for the report that I am a teacher, and +take money; this accusation has no more truth in it than the other. +Although, if a man were really able to instruct mankind, to receive +money for giving instruction would, in my opinion, be an honour to him. +There is Gorgias of Leontium, and Prodicus of Ceos, and Hippias of Elis, +who go the round of the cities, and are able to persuade the young men +to leave their own citizens by whom they might be taught for nothing, +and come to them whom they not only pay, but are thankful if they may be +allowed to pay them. There is at this time a Parian philosopher residing +in Athens, of whom I have heard; and I came to hear of him in this +way:--I came across a man who has spent a world of money on the +Sophists, Callias, the son of Hipponicus, and knowing that he had sons, +I asked him: 'Callias,' I said, 'if your two sons were foals or calves, +there would be no difficulty in finding some one to put over them; we +should hire a trainer of horses, or a farmer probably, who would improve +and perfect them in their own proper virtue and excellence; but as they +are human beings, whom are you thinking of placing over them? Is there +any one who understands human and political virtue? You must have +thought about the matter, for you have sons; is there any one?' 'There +is,' he said. 'Who is he?' said I; 'and of what country? and what does +he charge?' 'Evenus the Parian,' he replied; 'he is the man, and his +charge is five minae.' Happy is Evenus, I said to myself, if he really +has this wisdom, and teaches at such a moderate charge. Had I the same, +I should have been very proud and conceited; but the truth is that I +have no knowledge of the kind. + +I dare say, Athenians, that some one among you will reply, 'Yes, +Socrates, but what is the origin of these accusations which are brought +against you; there must have been something strange which you have been +doing? All these rumours and this talk about you would never have arisen +if you had been like other men: tell us, then, what is the cause of +them, for we should be sorry to judge hastily of you.' Now I regard this +as a fair challenge, and I will endeavour to explain to you the reason +why I am called wise and have such an evil fame. Please to attend then. +And although some of you may think that I am joking, I declare that I +will tell you the entire truth. Men of Athens, this reputation of mine +has come of a certain sort of wisdom which I possess. If you ask me what +kind of wisdom, I reply, wisdom such as may perhaps be attained by man, +for to that extent I am inclined to believe that I am wise; whereas the +persons of whom I was speaking have a superhuman wisdom which I may fail +to describe, because I have it not myself; and he who says that I have, +speaks falsely, and is taking away my character. And here, O men of +Athens, I must beg you not to interrupt me, even if I seem to say +something extravagant. For the word which I will speak is not mine. I +will refer you to a witness who is worthy of credit; that witness shall +be the God of Delphi--he will tell you about my wisdom, if I have any, +and of what sort it is. You must have known Chaerephon; he was early a +friend of mine, and also a friend of yours, for he shared in the recent +exile of the people, and returned with you. Well, Chaerephon, as you +know, was very impetuous in all his doings, and he went to Delphi and +boldly asked the oracle to tell him whether--as I was saying, I must beg +you not to interrupt--he asked the oracle to tell him whether anyone was +wiser than I was, and the Pythian prophetess answered, that there was no +man wiser. Chaerephon is dead himself; but his brother, who is in court, +will confirm the truth of what I am saying. + +Why do I mention this? Because I am going to explain to you why I have +such an evil name. When I heard the answer, I said to myself, What can +the god mean? and what is the interpretation of his riddle? for I know +that I have no wisdom, small or great. What then can he mean when he +says that I am the wisest of men? And yet he is a god, and cannot lie; +that would be against his nature. After long consideration, I thought of +a method of trying the question. I reflected that if I could only find +a man wiser than myself, then I might go to the god with a refutation in +my hand. I should say to him, 'Here is a man who is wiser than I am; but +you said that I was the wisest.' Accordingly I went to one who had the +reputation of wisdom, and observed him--his name I need not mention; he +was a politician whom I selected for examination--and the result was as +follows: When I began to talk with him, I could not help thinking that +he was not really wise, although he was thought wise by many, and +still wiser by himself; and thereupon I tried to explain to him that he +thought himself wise, but was not really wise; and the consequence was +that he hated me, and his enmity was shared by several who were present +and heard me. So I left him, saying to myself, as I went away: Well, +although I do not suppose that either of us knows anything really +beautiful and good, I am better off than he is,--for he knows nothing, +and thinks that he knows; I neither know nor think that I know. In this +latter particular, then, I seem to have slightly the advantage of him. +Then I went to another who had still higher pretensions to wisdom, and +my conclusion was exactly the same. Whereupon I made another enemy of +him, and of many others besides him. + +Then I went to one man after another, being not unconscious of the +enmity which I provoked, and I lamented and feared this: but necessity +was laid upon me,--the word of God, I thought, ought to be considered +first. And I said to myself, Go I must to all who appear to know, and +find out the meaning of the oracle. And I swear to you, Athenians, +by the dog I swear!--for I must tell you the truth--the result of my +mission was just this: I found that the men most in repute were all but +the most foolish; and that others less esteemed were really wiser and +better. I will tell you the tale of my wanderings and of the 'Herculean' +labours, as I may call them, which I endured only to find at last the +oracle irrefutable. After the politicians, I went to the poets; tragic, +dithyrambic, and all sorts. And there, I said to myself, you will be +instantly detected; now you will find out that you are more ignorant +than they are. Accordingly, I took them some of the most elaborate +passages in their own writings, and asked what was the meaning of +them--thinking that they would teach me something. Will you believe me? +I am almost ashamed to confess the truth, but I must say that there is +hardly a person present who would not have talked better about their +poetry than they did themselves. Then I knew that not by wisdom do poets +write poetry, but by a sort of genius and inspiration; they are like +diviners or soothsayers who also say many fine things, but do not +understand the meaning of them. The poets appeared to me to be much in +the same case; and I further observed that upon the strength of their +poetry they believed themselves to be the wisest of men in other things +in which they were not wise. So I departed, conceiving myself to +be superior to them for the same reason that I was superior to the +politicians. + +At last I went to the artisans. I was conscious that I knew nothing at +all, as I may say, and I was sure that they knew many fine things; and +here I was not mistaken, for they did know many things of which I +was ignorant, and in this they certainly were wiser than I was. But I +observed that even the good artisans fell into the same error as the +poets;--because they were good workmen they thought that they also knew +all sorts of high matters, and this defect in them overshadowed their +wisdom; and therefore I asked myself on behalf of the oracle, whether +I would like to be as I was, neither having their knowledge nor their +ignorance, or like them in both; and I made answer to myself and to the +oracle that I was better off as I was. + +This inquisition has led to my having many enemies of the worst and most +dangerous kind, and has given occasion also to many calumnies. And I +am called wise, for my hearers always imagine that I myself possess +the wisdom which I find wanting in others: but the truth is, O men of +Athens, that God only is wise; and by his answer he intends to show +that the wisdom of men is worth little or nothing; he is not speaking +of Socrates, he is only using my name by way of illustration, as if +he said, He, O men, is the wisest, who, like Socrates, knows that his +wisdom is in truth worth nothing. And so I go about the world, obedient +to the god, and search and make enquiry into the wisdom of any one, +whether citizen or stranger, who appears to be wise; and if he is not +wise, then in vindication of the oracle I show him that he is not wise; +and my occupation quite absorbs me, and I have no time to give either to +any public matter of interest or to any concern of my own, but I am in +utter poverty by reason of my devotion to the god. + +There is another thing:--young men of the richer classes, who have not +much to do, come about me of their own accord; they like to hear the +pretenders examined, and they often imitate me, and proceed to examine +others; there are plenty of persons, as they quickly discover, who think +that they know something, but really know little or nothing; and then +those who are examined by them instead of being angry with themselves +are angry with me: This confounded Socrates, they say; this villainous +misleader of youth!--and then if somebody asks them, Why, what evil does +he practise or teach? they do not know, and cannot tell; but in order +that they may not appear to be at a loss, they repeat the ready-made +charges which are used against all philosophers about teaching things +up in the clouds and under the earth, and having no gods, and making +the worse appear the better cause; for they do not like to confess that +their pretence of knowledge has been detected--which is the truth; and +as they are numerous and ambitious and energetic, and are drawn up in +battle array and have persuasive tongues, they have filled your ears +with their loud and inveterate calumnies. And this is the reason why my +three accusers, Meletus and Anytus and Lycon, have set upon me; Meletus, +who has a quarrel with me on behalf of the poets; Anytus, on behalf of +the craftsmen and politicians; Lycon, on behalf of the rhetoricians: and +as I said at the beginning, I cannot expect to get rid of such a mass of +calumny all in a moment. And this, O men of Athens, is the truth and the +whole truth; I have concealed nothing, I have dissembled nothing. And +yet, I know that my plainness of speech makes them hate me, and what is +their hatred but a proof that I am speaking the truth?--Hence has arisen +the prejudice against me; and this is the reason of it, as you will find +out either in this or in any future enquiry. + +I have said enough in my defence against the first class of my accusers; +I turn to the second class. They are headed by Meletus, that good man +and true lover of his country, as he calls himself. Against these, too, +I must try to make a defence:--Let their affidavit be read: it contains +something of this kind: It says that Socrates is a doer of evil, who +corrupts the youth; and who does not believe in the gods of the state, +but has other new divinities of his own. Such is the charge; and now let +us examine the particular counts. He says that I am a doer of evil, and +corrupt the youth; but I say, O men of Athens, that Meletus is a doer of +evil, in that he pretends to be in earnest when he is only in jest, and +is so eager to bring men to trial from a pretended zeal and interest +about matters in which he really never had the smallest interest. And +the truth of this I will endeavour to prove to you. + +Come hither, Meletus, and let me ask a question of you. You think a +great deal about the improvement of youth? + +Yes, I do. + +Tell the judges, then, who is their improver; for you must know, as you +have taken the pains to discover their corrupter, and are citing and +accusing me before them. Speak, then, and tell the judges who their +improver is.--Observe, Meletus, that you are silent, and have nothing to +say. But is not this rather disgraceful, and a very considerable proof +of what I was saying, that you have no interest in the matter? Speak up, +friend, and tell us who their improver is. + +The laws. + +But that, my good sir, is not my meaning. I want to know who the person +is, who, in the first place, knows the laws. + +The judges, Socrates, who are present in court. + +What, do you mean to say, Meletus, that they are able to instruct and +improve youth? + +Certainly they are. + +What, all of them, or some only and not others? + +All of them. + +By the goddess Here, that is good news! There are plenty of improvers, +then. And what do you say of the audience,--do they improve them? + +Yes, they do. + +And the senators? + +Yes, the senators improve them. + +But perhaps the members of the assembly corrupt them?--or do they too +improve them? + +They improve them. + +Then every Athenian improves and elevates them; all with the exception +of myself; and I alone am their corrupter? Is that what you affirm? + +That is what I stoutly affirm. + +I am very unfortunate if you are right. But suppose I ask you a +question: How about horses? Does one man do them harm and all the world +good? Is not the exact opposite the truth? One man is able to do them +good, or at least not many;--the trainer of horses, that is to say, does +them good, and others who have to do with them rather injure them? +Is not that true, Meletus, of horses, or of any other animals? Most +assuredly it is; whether you and Anytus say yes or no. Happy indeed +would be the condition of youth if they had one corrupter only, and +all the rest of the world were their improvers. But you, Meletus, have +sufficiently shown that you never had a thought about the young: your +carelessness is seen in your not caring about the very things which you +bring against me. + +And now, Meletus, I will ask you another question--by Zeus I will: +Which is better, to live among bad citizens, or among good ones? Answer, +friend, I say; the question is one which may be easily answered. Do not +the good do their neighbours good, and the bad do them evil? + +Certainly. + +And is there anyone who would rather be injured than benefited by those +who live with him? Answer, my good friend, the law requires you to +answer--does any one like to be injured? + +Certainly not. + +And when you accuse me of corrupting and deteriorating the youth, do you +allege that I corrupt them intentionally or unintentionally? + +Intentionally, I say. + +But you have just admitted that the good do their neighbours good, and +the evil do them evil. Now, is that a truth which your superior wisdom +has recognized thus early in life, and am I, at my age, in such darkness +and ignorance as not to know that if a man with whom I have to live is +corrupted by me, I am very likely to be harmed by him; and yet I corrupt +him, and intentionally, too--so you say, although neither I nor any +other human being is ever likely to be convinced by you. But either I do +not corrupt them, or I corrupt them unintentionally; and on either view +of the case you lie. If my offence is unintentional, the law has +no cognizance of unintentional offences: you ought to have taken me +privately, and warned and admonished me; for if I had been +better advised, I should have left off doing what I only did +unintentionally--no doubt I should; but you would have nothing to say to +me and refused to teach me. And now you bring me up in this court, which +is a place not of instruction, but of punishment. + +It will be very clear to you, Athenians, as I was saying, that Meletus +has no care at all, great or small, about the matter. But still I should +like to know, Meletus, in what I am affirmed to corrupt the young. I +suppose you mean, as I infer from your indictment, that I teach them not +to acknowledge the gods which the state acknowledges, but some other new +divinities or spiritual agencies in their stead. These are the lessons +by which I corrupt the youth, as you say. + +Yes, that I say emphatically. + +Then, by the gods, Meletus, of whom we are speaking, tell me and the +court, in somewhat plainer terms, what you mean! for I do not as yet +understand whether you affirm that I teach other men to acknowledge +some gods, and therefore that I do believe in gods, and am not an entire +atheist--this you do not lay to my charge,--but only you say that they +are not the same gods which the city recognizes--the charge is that they +are different gods. Or, do you mean that I am an atheist simply, and a +teacher of atheism? + +I mean the latter--that you are a complete atheist. + +What an extraordinary statement! Why do you think so, Meletus? Do you +mean that I do not believe in the godhead of the sun or moon, like other +men? + +I assure you, judges, that he does not: for he says that the sun is +stone, and the moon earth. + +Friend Meletus, you think that you are accusing Anaxagoras: and you have +but a bad opinion of the judges, if you fancy them illiterate to such +a degree as not to know that these doctrines are found in the books of +Anaxagoras the Clazomenian, which are full of them. And so, forsooth, +the youth are said to be taught them by Socrates, when there are not +unfrequently exhibitions of them at the theatre (Probably in allusion to +Aristophanes who caricatured, and to Euripides who borrowed the notions +of Anaxagoras, as well as to other dramatic poets.) (price of admission +one drachma at the most); and they might pay their money, and laugh at +Socrates if he pretends to father these extraordinary views. And so, +Meletus, you really think that I do not believe in any god? + +I swear by Zeus that you believe absolutely in none at all. + +Nobody will believe you, Meletus, and I am pretty sure that you do not +believe yourself. I cannot help thinking, men of Athens, that Meletus +is reckless and impudent, and that he has written this indictment in a +spirit of mere wantonness and youthful bravado. Has he not compounded a +riddle, thinking to try me? He said to himself:--I shall see whether +the wise Socrates will discover my facetious contradiction, or whether I +shall be able to deceive him and the rest of them. For he certainly does +appear to me to contradict himself in the indictment as much as if he +said that Socrates is guilty of not believing in the gods, and yet of +believing in them--but this is not like a person who is in earnest. + +I should like you, O men of Athens, to join me in examining what I +conceive to be his inconsistency; and do you, Meletus, answer. And +I must remind the audience of my request that they would not make a +disturbance if I speak in my accustomed manner: + +Did ever man, Meletus, believe in the existence of human things, and not +of human beings?...I wish, men of Athens, that he would answer, and not +be always trying to get up an interruption. Did ever any man believe +in horsemanship, and not in horses? or in flute-playing, and not in +flute-players? No, my friend; I will answer to you and to the court, as +you refuse to answer for yourself. There is no man who ever did. But now +please to answer the next question: Can a man believe in spiritual and +divine agencies, and not in spirits or demigods? + +He cannot. + +How lucky I am to have extracted that answer, by the assistance of the +court! But then you swear in the indictment that I teach and believe in +divine or spiritual agencies (new or old, no matter for that); at any +rate, I believe in spiritual agencies,--so you say and swear in the +affidavit; and yet if I believe in divine beings, how can I help +believing in spirits or demigods;--must I not? To be sure I must; and +therefore I may assume that your silence gives consent. Now what are +spirits or demigods? Are they not either gods or the sons of gods? + +Certainly they are. + +But this is what I call the facetious riddle invented by you: the +demigods or spirits are gods, and you say first that I do not believe in +gods, and then again that I do believe in gods; that is, if I believe in +demigods. For if the demigods are the illegitimate sons of gods, whether +by the nymphs or by any other mothers, of whom they are said to be the +sons--what human being will ever believe that there are no gods if they +are the sons of gods? You might as well affirm the existence of mules, +and deny that of horses and asses. Such nonsense, Meletus, could only +have been intended by you to make trial of me. You have put this into +the indictment because you had nothing real of which to accuse me. But +no one who has a particle of understanding will ever be convinced by you +that the same men can believe in divine and superhuman things, and yet +not believe that there are gods and demigods and heroes. + +I have said enough in answer to the charge of Meletus: any elaborate +defence is unnecessary, but I know only too well how many are the +enmities which I have incurred, and this is what will be my destruction +if I am destroyed;--not Meletus, nor yet Anytus, but the envy and +detraction of the world, which has been the death of many good men, and +will probably be the death of many more; there is no danger of my being +the last of them. + +Some one will say: And are you not ashamed, Socrates, of a course of +life which is likely to bring you to an untimely end? To him I may +fairly answer: There you are mistaken: a man who is good for anything +ought not to calculate the chance of living or dying; he ought only to +consider whether in doing anything he is doing right or wrong--acting +the part of a good man or of a bad. Whereas, upon your view, the heroes +who fell at Troy were not good for much, and the son of Thetis above +all, who altogether despised danger in comparison with disgrace; and +when he was so eager to slay Hector, his goddess mother said to him, +that if he avenged his companion Patroclus, and slew Hector, he would +die himself--'Fate,' she said, in these or the like words, 'waits for +you next after Hector;' he, receiving this warning, utterly despised +danger and death, and instead of fearing them, feared rather to live +in dishonour, and not to avenge his friend. 'Let me die forthwith,' +he replies, 'and be avenged of my enemy, rather than abide here by the +beaked ships, a laughing-stock and a burden of the earth.' Had Achilles +any thought of death and danger? For wherever a man's place is, whether +the place which he has chosen or that in which he has been placed by a +commander, there he ought to remain in the hour of danger; he should +not think of death or of anything but of disgrace. And this, O men of +Athens, is a true saying. + +Strange, indeed, would be my conduct, O men of Athens, if I who, when I +was ordered by the generals whom you chose to command me at Potidaea +and Amphipolis and Delium, remained where they placed me, like any other +man, facing death--if now, when, as I conceive and imagine, God orders +me to fulfil the philosopher's mission of searching into myself and +other men, I were to desert my post through fear of death, or any other +fear; that would indeed be strange, and I might justly be arraigned in +court for denying the existence of the gods, if I disobeyed the oracle +because I was afraid of death, fancying that I was wise when I was not +wise. For the fear of death is indeed the pretence of wisdom, and not +real wisdom, being a pretence of knowing the unknown; and no one knows +whether death, which men in their fear apprehend to be the greatest +evil, may not be the greatest good. Is not this ignorance of a +disgraceful sort, the ignorance which is the conceit that a man knows +what he does not know? And in this respect only I believe myself to +differ from men in general, and may perhaps claim to be wiser than +they are:--that whereas I know but little of the world below, I do not +suppose that I know: but I do know that injustice and disobedience to a +better, whether God or man, is evil and dishonourable, and I will never +fear or avoid a possible good rather than a certain evil. And therefore +if you let me go now, and are not convinced by Anytus, who said that +since I had been prosecuted I must be put to death; (or if not that I +ought never to have been prosecuted at all); and that if I escape now, +your sons will all be utterly ruined by listening to my words--if you +say to me, Socrates, this time we will not mind Anytus, and you shall +be let off, but upon one condition, that you are not to enquire and +speculate in this way any more, and that if you are caught doing so +again you shall die;--if this was the condition on which you let me go, +I should reply: Men of Athens, I honour and love you; but I shall obey +God rather than you, and while I have life and strength I shall never +cease from the practice and teaching of philosophy, exhorting any +one whom I meet and saying to him after my manner: You, my friend,--a +citizen of the great and mighty and wise city of Athens,--are you +not ashamed of heaping up the greatest amount of money and honour and +reputation, and caring so little about wisdom and truth and the greatest +improvement of the soul, which you never regard or heed at all? And if +the person with whom I am arguing, says: Yes, but I do care; then I do +not leave him or let him go at once; but I proceed to interrogate and +examine and cross-examine him, and if I think that he has no virtue in +him, but only says that he has, I reproach him with undervaluing the +greater, and overvaluing the less. And I shall repeat the same words to +every one whom I meet, young and old, citizen and alien, but especially +to the citizens, inasmuch as they are my brethren. For know that this is +the command of God; and I believe that no greater good has ever happened +in the state than my service to the God. For I do nothing but go about +persuading you all, old and young alike, not to take thought for your +persons or your properties, but first and chiefly to care about the +greatest improvement of the soul. I tell you that virtue is not given +by money, but that from virtue comes money and every other good of +man, public as well as private. This is my teaching, and if this is the +doctrine which corrupts the youth, I am a mischievous person. But if +any one says that this is not my teaching, he is speaking an untruth. +Wherefore, O men of Athens, I say to you, do as Anytus bids or not +as Anytus bids, and either acquit me or not; but whichever you do, +understand that I shall never alter my ways, not even if I have to die +many times. + +Men of Athens, do not interrupt, but hear me; there was an understanding +between us that you should hear me to the end: I have something more to +say, at which you may be inclined to cry out; but I believe that to hear +me will be good for you, and therefore I beg that you will not cry out. +I would have you know, that if you kill such an one as I am, you will +injure yourselves more than you will injure me. Nothing will injure me, +not Meletus nor yet Anytus--they cannot, for a bad man is not permitted +to injure a better than himself. I do not deny that Anytus may, perhaps, +kill him, or drive him into exile, or deprive him of civil rights; and +he may imagine, and others may imagine, that he is inflicting a great +injury upon him: but there I do not agree. For the evil of doing as +he is doing--the evil of unjustly taking away the life of another--is +greater far. + +And now, Athenians, I am not going to argue for my own sake, as you may +think, but for yours, that you may not sin against the God by condemning +me, who am his gift to you. For if you kill me you will not easily find +a successor to me, who, if I may use such a ludicrous figure of speech, +am a sort of gadfly, given to the state by God; and the state is a great +and noble steed who is tardy in his motions owing to his very size, +and requires to be stirred into life. I am that gadfly which God has +attached to the state, and all day long and in all places am always +fastening upon you, arousing and persuading and reproaching you. You +will not easily find another like me, and therefore I would advise you +to spare me. I dare say that you may feel out of temper (like a person +who is suddenly awakened from sleep), and you think that you might +easily strike me dead as Anytus advises, and then you would sleep on +for the remainder of your lives, unless God in his care of you sent you +another gadfly. When I say that I am given to you by God, the proof of +my mission is this:--if I had been like other men, I should not have +neglected all my own concerns or patiently seen the neglect of them +during all these years, and have been doing yours, coming to you +individually like a father or elder brother, exhorting you to regard +virtue; such conduct, I say, would be unlike human nature. If I had +gained anything, or if my exhortations had been paid, there would have +been some sense in my doing so; but now, as you will perceive, not even +the impudence of my accusers dares to say that I have ever exacted +or sought pay of any one; of that they have no witness. And I have a +sufficient witness to the truth of what I say--my poverty. + +Some one may wonder why I go about in private giving advice and busying +myself with the concerns of others, but do not venture to come forward +in public and advise the state. I will tell you why. You have heard me +speak at sundry times and in divers places of an oracle or sign +which comes to me, and is the divinity which Meletus ridicules in the +indictment. This sign, which is a kind of voice, first began to come +to me when I was a child; it always forbids but never commands me to +do anything which I am going to do. This is what deters me from being a +politician. And rightly, as I think. For I am certain, O men of Athens, +that if I had engaged in politics, I should have perished long ago, and +done no good either to you or to myself. And do not be offended at my +telling you the truth: for the truth is, that no man who goes to war +with you or any other multitude, honestly striving against the many +lawless and unrighteous deeds which are done in a state, will save his +life; he who will fight for the right, if he would live even for a brief +space, must have a private station and not a public one. + +I can give you convincing evidence of what I say, not words only, but +what you value far more--actions. Let me relate to you a passage of my +own life which will prove to you that I should never have yielded to +injustice from any fear of death, and that 'as I should have refused to +yield' I must have died at once. I will tell you a tale of the courts, +not very interesting perhaps, but nevertheless true. The only office of +state which I ever held, O men of Athens, was that of senator: the tribe +Antiochis, which is my tribe, had the presidency at the trial of the +generals who had not taken up the bodies of the slain after the battle +of Arginusae; and you proposed to try them in a body, contrary to law, +as you all thought afterwards; but at the time I was the only one of the +Prytanes who was opposed to the illegality, and I gave my vote against +you; and when the orators threatened to impeach and arrest me, and you +called and shouted, I made up my mind that I would run the risk, having +law and justice with me, rather than take part in your injustice because +I feared imprisonment and death. This happened in the days of the +democracy. But when the oligarchy of the Thirty was in power, they sent +for me and four others into the rotunda, and bade us bring Leon the +Salaminian from Salamis, as they wanted to put him to death. This was a +specimen of the sort of commands which they were always giving with +the view of implicating as many as possible in their crimes; and then I +showed, not in word only but in deed, that, if I may be allowed to use +such an expression, I cared not a straw for death, and that my great and +only care was lest I should do an unrighteous or unholy thing. For +the strong arm of that oppressive power did not frighten me into doing +wrong; and when we came out of the rotunda the other four went to +Salamis and fetched Leon, but I went quietly home. For which I might +have lost my life, had not the power of the Thirty shortly afterwards +come to an end. And many will witness to my words. + +Now do you really imagine that I could have survived all these years, +if I had led a public life, supposing that like a good man I had always +maintained the right and had made justice, as I ought, the first thing? +No indeed, men of Athens, neither I nor any other man. But I have been +always the same in all my actions, public as well as private, and never +have I yielded any base compliance to those who are slanderously termed +my disciples, or to any other. Not that I have any regular disciples. +But if any one likes to come and hear me while I am pursuing my mission, +whether he be young or old, he is not excluded. Nor do I converse only +with those who pay; but any one, whether he be rich or poor, may ask and +answer me and listen to my words; and whether he turns out to be a bad +man or a good one, neither result can be justly imputed to me; for I +never taught or professed to teach him anything. And if any one says +that he has ever learned or heard anything from me in private which all +the world has not heard, let me tell you that he is lying. + +But I shall be asked, Why do people delight in continually conversing +with you? I have told you already, Athenians, the whole truth about this +matter: they like to hear the cross-examination of the pretenders to +wisdom; there is amusement in it. Now this duty of cross-examining other +men has been imposed upon me by God; and has been signified to me by +oracles, visions, and in every way in which the will of divine power was +ever intimated to any one. This is true, O Athenians, or, if not true, +would be soon refuted. If I am or have been corrupting the youth, those +of them who are now grown up and have become sensible that I gave them +bad advice in the days of their youth should come forward as accusers, +and take their revenge; or if they do not like to come themselves, some +of their relatives, fathers, brothers, or other kinsmen, should say what +evil their families have suffered at my hands. Now is their time. Many +of them I see in the court. There is Crito, who is of the same age and +of the same deme with myself, and there is Critobulus his son, whom I +also see. Then again there is Lysanias of Sphettus, who is the father of +Aeschines--he is present; and also there is Antiphon of Cephisus, who is +the father of Epigenes; and there are the brothers of several who have +associated with me. There is Nicostratus the son of Theosdotides, and +the brother of Theodotus (now Theodotus himself is dead, and therefore +he, at any rate, will not seek to stop him); and there is Paralus the +son of Demodocus, who had a brother Theages; and Adeimantus the son of +Ariston, whose brother Plato is present; and Aeantodorus, who is the +brother of Apollodorus, whom I also see. I might mention a great many +others, some of whom Meletus should have produced as witnesses in +the course of his speech; and let him still produce them, if he has +forgotten--I will make way for him. And let him say, if he has any +testimony of the sort which he can produce. Nay, Athenians, the very +opposite is the truth. For all these are ready to witness on behalf of +the corrupter, of the injurer of their kindred, as Meletus and Anytus +call me; not the corrupted youth only--there might have been a motive +for that--but their uncorrupted elder relatives. Why should they too +support me with their testimony? Why, indeed, except for the sake of +truth and justice, and because they know that I am speaking the truth, +and that Meletus is a liar. + +Well, Athenians, this and the like of this is all the defence which I +have to offer. Yet a word more. Perhaps there may be some one who is +offended at me, when he calls to mind how he himself on a similar, or +even a less serious occasion, prayed and entreated the judges with many +tears, and how he produced his children in court, which was a moving +spectacle, together with a host of relations and friends; whereas I, +who am probably in danger of my life, will do none of these things. The +contrast may occur to his mind, and he may be set against me, and vote +in anger because he is displeased at me on this account. Now if there +be such a person among you,--mind, I do not say that there is,--to him I +may fairly reply: My friend, I am a man, and like other men, a creature +of flesh and blood, and not 'of wood or stone,' as Homer says; and I +have a family, yes, and sons, O Athenians, three in number, one almost a +man, and two others who are still young; and yet I will not bring any of +them hither in order to petition you for an acquittal. And why not? Not +from any self-assertion or want of respect for you. Whether I am or am +not afraid of death is another question, of which I will not now speak. +But, having regard to public opinion, I feel that such conduct would be +discreditable to myself, and to you, and to the whole state. One who +has reached my years, and who has a name for wisdom, ought not to demean +himself. Whether this opinion of me be deserved or not, at any rate the +world has decided that Socrates is in some way superior to other +men. And if those among you who are said to be superior in wisdom +and courage, and any other virtue, demean themselves in this way, how +shameful is their conduct! I have seen men of reputation, when they have +been condemned, behaving in the strangest manner: they seemed to fancy +that they were going to suffer something dreadful if they died, and that +they could be immortal if you only allowed them to live; and I think +that such are a dishonour to the state, and that any stranger coming in +would have said of them that the most eminent men of Athens, to whom the +Athenians themselves give honour and command, are no better than women. +And I say that these things ought not to be done by those of us who have +a reputation; and if they are done, you ought not to permit them; you +ought rather to show that you are far more disposed to condemn the man +who gets up a doleful scene and makes the city ridiculous, than him who +holds his peace. + +But, setting aside the question of public opinion, there seems to be +something wrong in asking a favour of a judge, and thus procuring an +acquittal, instead of informing and convincing him. For his duty is, +not to make a present of justice, but to give judgment; and he has sworn +that he will judge according to the laws, and not according to his own +good pleasure; and we ought not to encourage you, nor should you allow +yourselves to be encouraged, in this habit of perjury--there can be +no piety in that. Do not then require me to do what I consider +dishonourable and impious and wrong, especially now, when I am being +tried for impiety on the indictment of Meletus. For if, O men of Athens, +by force of persuasion and entreaty I could overpower your oaths, then +I should be teaching you to believe that there are no gods, and in +defending should simply convict myself of the charge of not believing in +them. But that is not so--far otherwise. For I do believe that there +are gods, and in a sense higher than that in which any of my accusers +believe in them. And to you and to God I commit my cause, to be +determined by you as is best for you and me. + +***** + +There are many reasons why I am not grieved, O men of Athens, at the +vote of condemnation. I expected it, and am only surprised that the +votes are so nearly equal; for I had thought that the majority against +me would have been far larger; but now, had thirty votes gone over to +the other side, I should have been acquitted. And I may say, I think, +that I have escaped Meletus. I may say more; for without the assistance +of Anytus and Lycon, any one may see that he would not have had a fifth +part of the votes, as the law requires, in which case he would have +incurred a fine of a thousand drachmae. + +And so he proposes death as the penalty. And what shall I propose on my +part, O men of Athens? Clearly that which is my due. And what is my due? +What return shall be made to the man who has never had the wit to be +idle during his whole life; but has been careless of what the many care +for--wealth, and family interests, and military offices, and speaking in +the assembly, and magistracies, and plots, and parties. Reflecting that +I was really too honest a man to be a politician and live, I did not go +where I could do no good to you or to myself; but where I could do the +greatest good privately to every one of you, thither I went, and sought +to persuade every man among you that he must look to himself, and seek +virtue and wisdom before he looks to his private interests, and look to +the state before he looks to the interests of the state; and that this +should be the order which he observes in all his actions. What shall be +done to such an one? Doubtless some good thing, O men of Athens, if he +has his reward; and the good should be of a kind suitable to him. What +would be a reward suitable to a poor man who is your benefactor, and +who desires leisure that he may instruct you? There can be no reward so +fitting as maintenance in the Prytaneum, O men of Athens, a reward which +he deserves far more than the citizen who has won the prize at Olympia +in the horse or chariot race, whether the chariots were drawn by two +horses or by many. For I am in want, and he has enough; and he only +gives you the appearance of happiness, and I give you the reality. And +if I am to estimate the penalty fairly, I should say that maintenance in +the Prytaneum is the just return. + +Perhaps you think that I am braving you in what I am saying now, as in +what I said before about the tears and prayers. But this is not so. I +speak rather because I am convinced that I never intentionally wronged +any one, although I cannot convince you--the time has been too short; if +there were a law at Athens, as there is in other cities, that a capital +cause should not be decided in one day, then I believe that I should +have convinced you. But I cannot in a moment refute great slanders; and, +as I am convinced that I never wronged another, I will assuredly not +wrong myself. I will not say of myself that I deserve any evil, or +propose any penalty. Why should I? because I am afraid of the penalty of +death which Meletus proposes? When I do not know whether death is a good +or an evil, why should I propose a penalty which would certainly be an +evil? Shall I say imprisonment? And why should I live in prison, and be +the slave of the magistrates of the year--of the Eleven? Or shall the +penalty be a fine, and imprisonment until the fine is paid? There is the +same objection. I should have to lie in prison, for money I have none, +and cannot pay. And if I say exile (and this may possibly be the penalty +which you will affix), I must indeed be blinded by the love of life, if +I am so irrational as to expect that when you, who are my own citizens, +cannot endure my discourses and words, and have found them so grievous +and odious that you will have no more of them, others are likely to +endure me. No indeed, men of Athens, that is not very likely. And what +a life should I lead, at my age, wandering from city to city, ever +changing my place of exile, and always being driven out! For I am quite +sure that wherever I go, there, as here, the young men will flock to +me; and if I drive them away, their elders will drive me out at their +request; and if I let them come, their fathers and friends will drive me +out for their sakes. + +Some one will say: Yes, Socrates, but cannot you hold your tongue, and +then you may go into a foreign city, and no one will interfere with you? +Now I have great difficulty in making you understand my answer to this. +For if I tell you that to do as you say would be a disobedience to the +God, and therefore that I cannot hold my tongue, you will not believe +that I am serious; and if I say again that daily to discourse about +virtue, and of those other things about which you hear me examining +myself and others, is the greatest good of man, and that the unexamined +life is not worth living, you are still less likely to believe me. Yet +I say what is true, although a thing of which it is hard for me to +persuade you. Also, I have never been accustomed to think that I deserve +to suffer any harm. Had I money I might have estimated the offence at +what I was able to pay, and not have been much the worse. But I have +none, and therefore I must ask you to proportion the fine to my means. +Well, perhaps I could afford a mina, and therefore I propose that +penalty: Plato, Crito, Critobulus, and Apollodorus, my friends here, bid +me say thirty minae, and they will be the sureties. Let thirty minae be +the penalty; for which sum they will be ample security to you. + +***** + +Not much time will be gained, O Athenians, in return for the evil name +which you will get from the detractors of the city, who will say that +you killed Socrates, a wise man; for they will call me wise, even +although I am not wise, when they want to reproach you. If you had +waited a little while, your desire would have been fulfilled in the +course of nature. For I am far advanced in years, as you may perceive, +and not far from death. I am speaking now not to all of you, but only to +those who have condemned me to death. And I have another thing to say to +them: you think that I was convicted because I had no words of the sort +which would have procured my acquittal--I mean, if I had thought fit to +leave nothing undone or unsaid. Not so; the deficiency which led to my +conviction was not of words--certainly not. But I had not the boldness +or impudence or inclination to address you as you would have liked me to +do, weeping and wailing and lamenting, and saying and doing many things +which you have been accustomed to hear from others, and which, as I +maintain, are unworthy of me. I thought at the time that I ought not to +do anything common or mean when in danger: nor do I now repent of the +style of my defence; I would rather die having spoken after my manner, +than speak in your manner and live. For neither in war nor yet at law +ought I or any man to use every way of escaping death. Often in battle +there can be no doubt that if a man will throw away his arms, and fall +on his knees before his pursuers, he may escape death; and in other +dangers there are other ways of escaping death, if a man is willing to +say and do anything. The difficulty, my friends, is not to avoid death, +but to avoid unrighteousness; for that runs faster than death. I am old +and move slowly, and the slower runner has overtaken me, and my accusers +are keen and quick, and the faster runner, who is unrighteousness, has +overtaken them. And now I depart hence condemned by you to suffer the +penalty of death,--they too go their ways condemned by the truth +to suffer the penalty of villainy and wrong; and I must abide by my +award--let them abide by theirs. I suppose that these things may be +regarded as fated,--and I think that they are well. + +And now, O men who have condemned me, I would fain prophesy to you; +for I am about to die, and in the hour of death men are gifted with +prophetic power. And I prophesy to you who are my murderers, that +immediately after my departure punishment far heavier than you have +inflicted on me will surely await you. Me you have killed because you +wanted to escape the accuser, and not to give an account of your lives. +But that will not be as you suppose: far otherwise. For I say that there +will be more accusers of you than there are now; accusers whom +hitherto I have restrained: and as they are younger they will be more +inconsiderate with you, and you will be more offended at them. If you +think that by killing men you can prevent some one from censuring your +evil lives, you are mistaken; that is not a way of escape which is +either possible or honourable; the easiest and the noblest way is not +to be disabling others, but to be improving yourselves. This is the +prophecy which I utter before my departure to the judges who have +condemned me. + +Friends, who would have acquitted me, I would like also to talk with you +about the thing which has come to pass, while the magistrates are busy, +and before I go to the place at which I must die. Stay then a little, +for we may as well talk with one another while there is time. You are my +friends, and I should like to show you the meaning of this event which +has happened to me. O my judges--for you I may truly call judges--I +should like to tell you of a wonderful circumstance. Hitherto the divine +faculty of which the internal oracle is the source has constantly been +in the habit of opposing me even about trifles, if I was going to make +a slip or error in any matter; and now as you see there has come upon me +that which may be thought, and is generally believed to be, the last and +worst evil. But the oracle made no sign of opposition, either when I was +leaving my house in the morning, or when I was on my way to the court, +or while I was speaking, at anything which I was going to say; and yet I +have often been stopped in the middle of a speech, but now in nothing +I either said or did touching the matter in hand has the oracle opposed +me. What do I take to be the explanation of this silence? I will tell +you. It is an intimation that what has happened to me is a good, and +that those of us who think that death is an evil are in error. For the +customary sign would surely have opposed me had I been going to evil and +not to good. + +Let us reflect in another way, and we shall see that there is great +reason to hope that death is a good; for one of two things--either death +is a state of nothingness and utter unconsciousness, or, as men say, +there is a change and migration of the soul from this world to another. +Now if you suppose that there is no consciousness, but a sleep like +the sleep of him who is undisturbed even by dreams, death will be an +unspeakable gain. For if a person were to select the night in which his +sleep was undisturbed even by dreams, and were to compare with this the +other days and nights of his life, and then were to tell us how many +days and nights he had passed in the course of his life better and more +pleasantly than this one, I think that any man, I will not say a private +man, but even the great king will not find many such days or nights, +when compared with the others. Now if death be of such a nature, I say +that to die is gain; for eternity is then only a single night. But if +death is the journey to another place, and there, as men say, all the +dead abide, what good, O my friends and judges, can be greater than +this? If indeed when the pilgrim arrives in the world below, he is +delivered from the professors of justice in this world, and finds the +true judges who are said to give judgment there, Minos and Rhadamanthus +and Aeacus and Triptolemus, and other sons of God who were righteous in +their own life, that pilgrimage will be worth making. What would not a +man give if he might converse with Orpheus and Musaeus and Hesiod and +Homer? Nay, if this be true, let me die again and again. I myself, too, +shall have a wonderful interest in there meeting and conversing with +Palamedes, and Ajax the son of Telamon, and any other ancient hero who +has suffered death through an unjust judgment; and there will be no +small pleasure, as I think, in comparing my own sufferings with theirs. +Above all, I shall then be able to continue my search into true and +false knowledge; as in this world, so also in the next; and I shall find +out who is wise, and who pretends to be wise, and is not. What would +not a man give, O judges, to be able to examine the leader of the great +Trojan expedition; or Odysseus or Sisyphus, or numberless others, men +and women too! What infinite delight would there be in conversing with +them and asking them questions! In another world they do not put a man +to death for asking questions: assuredly not. For besides being happier +than we are, they will be immortal, if what is said is true. + +Wherefore, O judges, be of good cheer about death, and know of a +certainty, that no evil can happen to a good man, either in life or +after death. He and his are not neglected by the gods; nor has my own +approaching end happened by mere chance. But I see clearly that the +time had arrived when it was better for me to die and be released from +trouble; wherefore the oracle gave no sign. For which reason, also, I am +not angry with my condemners, or with my accusers; they have done me no +harm, although they did not mean to do me any good; and for this I may +gently blame them. + +Still I have a favour to ask of them. When my sons are grown up, I would +ask you, O my friends, to punish them; and I would have you trouble +them, as I have troubled you, if they seem to care about riches, or +anything, more than about virtue; or if they pretend to be something +when they are really nothing,--then reprove them, as I have reproved +you, for not caring about that for which they ought to care, and +thinking that they are something when they are really nothing. And +if you do this, both I and my sons will have received justice at your +hands. + +The hour of departure has arrived, and we go our ways--I to die, and you +to live. Which is better God only knows. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Apology, by Plato + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK APOLOGY *** + +***** This file should be named 1656.txt or 1656.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/5/1656/ + +Produced by Sue Asscher + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/1656.zip b/old/1656.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3121594 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1656.zip diff --git a/old/pplgy10.txt b/old/pplgy10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c6a94e1 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/pplgy10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1648 @@ +********The Project Gutenberg Etext of Apology, by Plato******** +Also known as The Death of Socrates +#15 in our series by Plato + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +Apology +Also known as The Death of Socrates + +by Plato + +Translated by Benjamin Jowett + +February, 1999 [Etext #1656] + + +********The Project Gutenberg Etext of Apology, by Plato******** +******This file should be named pplgy10.txt or pplgy10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, pplgy11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, pplgy10a.txt + + +This etext was prepared by Sue Asscher <asschers@aia.net.au> + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, +all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a +copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books +in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-six text +files per month, or 432 more Etexts in 1999 for a total of 2000+ +If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the +total should reach over 200 billion Etexts given away this year. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only ~5% of the present number of computer users. + +At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third +of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we +manage to get some real funding; currently our funding is mostly +from Michael Hart's salary at Carnegie-Mellon University, and an +assortment of sporadic gifts; this salary is only good for a few +more years, so we are looking for something to replace it, as we +don't want Project Gutenberg to be so dependent on one person. + +We need your donations more than ever! + + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- +Mellon University). + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Executive Director: +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +We would prefer to send you this information by email. + +****** + +To access Project Gutenberg etexts, use any Web browser +to view http://promo.net/pg. This site lists Etexts by +author and by title, and includes information about how +to get involved with Project Gutenberg. You could also +download our past Newsletters, or subscribe here. This +is one of our major sites, please email hart@pobox.com, +for a more complete list of our various sites. + +To go directly to the etext collections, use FTP or any +Web browser to visit a Project Gutenberg mirror (mirror +sites are available on 7 continents; mirrors are listed +at http://promo.net/pg). + +Mac users, do NOT point and click, typing works better. + +Example FTP session: + +ftp sunsite.unc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg +cd etext90 through etext99 +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99] +GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books] + +*** + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** + +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon + University" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +This etext was prepared by Sue Asscher <asschers@aia.net.au> + + + + + +APOLOGY + +by Plato + + + + +Translated by Benjamin Jowett + + + + +INTRODUCTION. + +In what relation the Apology of Plato stands to the real defence of +Socrates, there are no means of determining. It certainly agrees in tone +and character with the description of Xenophon, who says in the Memorabilia +that Socrates might have been acquitted 'if in any moderate degree he would +have conciliated the favour of the dicasts;' and who informs us in another +passage, on the testimony of Hermogenes, the friend of Socrates, that he +had no wish to live; and that the divine sign refused to allow him to +prepare a defence, and also that Socrates himself declared this to be +unnecessary, on the ground that all his life long he had been preparing +against that hour. For the speech breathes throughout a spirit of +defiance, (ut non supplex aut reus sed magister aut dominus videretur esse +judicum' (Cic. de Orat.); and the loose and desultory style is an imitation +of the 'accustomed manner' in which Socrates spoke in 'the agora and among +the tables of the money-changers.' The allusion in the Crito may, perhaps, +be adduced as a further evidence of the literal accuracy of some parts. +But in the main it must be regarded as the ideal of Socrates, according to +Plato's conception of him, appearing in the greatest and most public scene +of his life, and in the height of his triumph, when he is weakest, and yet +his mastery over mankind is greatest, and his habitual irony acquires a new +meaning and a sort of tragic pathos in the face of death. The facts of his +life are summed up, and the features of his character are brought out as if +by accident in the course of the defence. The conversational manner, the +seeming want of arrangement, the ironical simplicity, are found to result +in a perfect work of art, which is the portrait of Socrates. + +Yet some of the topics may have been actually used by Socrates; and the +recollection of his very words may have rung in the ears of his disciple. +The Apology of Plato may be compared generally with those speeches of +Thucydides in which he has embodied his conception of the lofty character +and policy of the great Pericles, and which at the same time furnish a +commentary on the situation of affairs from the point of view of the +historian. So in the Apology there is an ideal rather than a literal +truth; much is said which was not said, and is only Plato's view of the +situation. Plato was not, like Xenophon, a chronicler of facts; he does +not appear in any of his writings to have aimed at literal accuracy. He is +not therefore to be supplemented from the Memorabilia and Symposium of +Xenophon, who belongs to an entirely different class of writers. The +Apology of Plato is not the report of what Socrates said, but an elaborate +composition, quite as much so in fact as one of the Dialogues. And we may +perhaps even indulge in the fancy that the actual defence of Socrates was +as much greater than the Platonic defence as the master was greater than +the disciple. But in any case, some of the words used by him must have +been remembered, and some of the facts recorded must have actually +occurred. It is significant that Plato is said to have been present at the +defence (Apol.), as he is also said to have been absent at the last scene +in the Phaedo. Is it fanciful to suppose that he meant to give the stamp +of authenticity to the one and not to the other?--especially when we +consider that these two passages are the only ones in which Plato makes +mention of himself. The circumstance that Plato was to be one of his +sureties for the payment of the fine which he proposed has the appearance +of truth. More suspicious is the statement that Socrates received the +first impulse to his favourite calling of cross-examining the world from +the Oracle of Delphi; for he must already have been famous before +Chaerephon went to consult the Oracle (Riddell), and the story is of a kind +which is very likely to have been invented. On the whole we arrive at the +conclusion that the Apology is true to the character of Socrates, but we +cannot show that any single sentence in it was actually spoken by him. It +breathes the spirit of Socrates, but has been cast anew in the mould of +Plato. + +There is not much in the other Dialogues which can be compared with the +Apology. The same recollection of his master may have been present to the +mind of Plato when depicting the sufferings of the Just in the Republic. +The Crito may also be regarded as a sort of appendage to the Apology, in +which Socrates, who has defied the judges, is nevertheless represented as +scrupulously obedient to the laws. The idealization of the sufferer is +carried still further in the Gorgias, in which the thesis is maintained, +that 'to suffer is better than to do evil;' and the art of rhetoric is +described as only useful for the purpose of self-accusation. The +parallelisms which occur in the so-called Apology of Xenophon are not worth +noticing, because the writing in which they are contained is manifestly +spurious. The statements of the Memorabilia respecting the trial and death +of Socrates agree generally with Plato; but they have lost the flavour of +Socratic irony in the narrative of Xenophon. + +The Apology or Platonic defence of Socrates is divided into three parts: +1st. The defence properly so called; 2nd. The shorter address in mitigation +of the penalty; 3rd. The last words of prophetic rebuke and exhortation. + +The first part commences with an apology for his colloquial style; he is, +as he has always been, the enemy of rhetoric, and knows of no rhetoric but +truth; he will not falsify his character by making a speech. Then he +proceeds to divide his accusers into two classes; first, there is the +nameless accuser--public opinion. All the world from their earliest years +had heard that he was a corrupter of youth, and had seen him caricatured in +the Clouds of Aristophanes. Secondly, there are the professed accusers, +who are but the mouth-piece of the others. The accusations of both might +be summed up in a formula. The first say, 'Socrates is an evil-doer and a +curious person, searching into things under the earth and above the heaven; +and making the worse appear the better cause, and teaching all this to +others.' The second, 'Socrates is an evil-doer and corrupter of the youth, +who does not receive the gods whom the state receives, but introduces other +new divinities.' These last words appear to have been the actual +indictment (compare Xen. Mem.); and the previous formula, which is a +summary of public opinion, assumes the same legal style. + +The answer begins by clearing up a confusion. In the representations of +the Comic poets, and in the opinion of the multitude, he had been +identified with the teachers of physical science and with the Sophists. +But this was an error. For both of them he professes a respect in the open +court, which contrasts with his manner of speaking about them in other +places. (Compare for Anaxagoras, Phaedo, Laws; for the Sophists, Meno, +Republic, Tim., Theaet., Soph., etc.) But at the same time he shows that +he is not one of them. Of natural philosophy he knows nothing; not that he +despises such pursuits, but the fact is that he is ignorant of them, and +never says a word about them. Nor is he paid for giving instruction--that +is another mistaken notion:--he has nothing to teach. But he commends +Evenus for teaching virtue at such a 'moderate' rate as five minae. +Something of the 'accustomed irony,' which may perhaps be expected to sleep +in the ear of the multitude, is lurking here. + +He then goes on to explain the reason why he is in such an evil name. That +had arisen out of a peculiar mission which he had taken upon himself. The +enthusiastic Chaerephon (probably in anticipation of the answer which he +received) had gone to Delphi and asked the oracle if there was any man +wiser than Socrates; and the answer was, that there was no man wiser. What +could be the meaning of this--that he who knew nothing, and knew that he +knew nothing, should be declared by the oracle to be the wisest of men? +Reflecting upon the answer, he determined to refute it by finding 'a +wiser;' and first he went to the politicians, and then to the poets, and +then to the craftsmen, but always with the same result--he found that they +knew nothing, or hardly anything more than himself; and that the little +advantage which in some cases they possessed was more than counter-balanced +by their conceit of knowledge. He knew nothing, and knew that he knew +nothing: they knew little or nothing, and imagined that they knew all +things. Thus he had passed his life as a sort of missionary in detecting +the pretended wisdom of mankind; and this occupation had quite absorbed him +and taken him away both from public and private affairs. Young men of the +richer sort had made a pastime of the same pursuit, 'which was not +unamusing.' And hence bitter enmities had arisen; the professors of +knowledge had revenged themselves by calling him a villainous corrupter of +youth, and by repeating the commonplaces about atheism and materialism and +sophistry, which are the stock-accusations against all philosophers when +there is nothing else to be said of them. + +The second accusation he meets by interrogating Meletus, who is present and +can be interrogated. 'If he is the corrupter, who is the improver of the +citizens?' (Compare Meno.) 'All men everywhere.' But how absurd, how +contrary to analogy is this! How inconceivable too, that he should make +the citizens worse when he has to live with them. This surely cannot be +intentional; and if unintentional, he ought to have been instructed by +Meletus, and not accused in the court. + +But there is another part of the indictment which says that he teaches men +not to receive the gods whom the city receives, and has other new gods. +'Is that the way in which he is supposed to corrupt the youth?' 'Yes, it +is.' 'Has he only new gods, or none at all?' 'None at all.' 'What, not +even the sun and moon?' 'No; why, he says that the sun is a stone, and the +moon earth.' That, replies Socrates, is the old confusion about +Anaxagoras; the Athenian people are not so ignorant as to attribute to the +influence of Socrates notions which have found their way into the drama, +and may be learned at the theatre. Socrates undertakes to show that +Meletus (rather unjustifiably) has been compounding a riddle in this part +of the indictment: 'There are no gods, but Socrates believes in the +existence of the sons of gods, which is absurd.' + +Leaving Meletus, who has had enough words spent upon him, he returns to the +original accusation. The question may be asked, Why will he persist in +following a profession which leads him to death? Why?--because he must +remain at his post where the god has placed him, as he remained at +Potidaea, and Amphipolis, and Delium, where the generals placed him. +Besides, he is not so overwise as to imagine that he knows whether death is +a good or an evil; and he is certain that desertion of his duty is an evil. +Anytus is quite right in saying that they should never have indicted him if +they meant to let him go. For he will certainly obey God rather than man; +and will continue to preach to all men of all ages the necessity of virtue +and improvement; and if they refuse to listen to him he will still +persevere and reprove them. This is his way of corrupting the youth, which +he will not cease to follow in obedience to the god, even if a thousand +deaths await him. + +He is desirous that they should let him live--not for his own sake, but for +theirs; because he is their heaven-sent friend (and they will never have +such another), or, as he may be ludicrously described, he is the gadfly who +stirs the generous steed into motion. Why then has he never taken part in +public affairs? Because the familiar divine voice has hindered him; if he +had been a public man, and had fought for the right, as he would certainly +have fought against the many, he would not have lived, and could therefore +have done no good. Twice in public matters he has risked his life for the +sake of justice--once at the trial of the generals; and again in resistance +to the tyrannical commands of the Thirty. + +But, though not a public man, he has passed his days in instructing the +citizens without fee or reward--this was his mission. Whether his +disciples have turned out well or ill, he cannot justly be charged with the +result, for he never promised to teach them anything. They might come if +they liked, and they might stay away if they liked: and they did come, +because they found an amusement in hearing the pretenders to wisdom +detected. If they have been corrupted, their elder relatives (if not +themselves) might surely come into court and witness against him, and there +is an opportunity still for them to appear. But their fathers and brothers +all appear in court (including 'this' Plato), to witness on his behalf; and +if their relatives are corrupted, at least they are uncorrupted; 'and they +are my witnesses. For they know that I am speaking the truth, and that +Meletus is lying.' + +This is about all that he has to say. He will not entreat the judges to +spare his life; neither will he present a spectacle of weeping children, +although he, too, is not made of 'rock or oak.' Some of the judges +themselves may have complied with this practice on similar occasions, and +he trusts that they will not be angry with him for not following their +example. But he feels that such conduct brings discredit on the name of +Athens: he feels too, that the judge has sworn not to give away justice; +and he cannot be guilty of the impiety of asking the judge to break his +oath, when he is himself being tried for impiety. + +As he expected, and probably intended, he is convicted. And now the tone +of the speech, instead of being more conciliatory, becomes more lofty and +commanding. Anytus proposes death as the penalty: and what counter- +proposition shall he make? He, the benefactor of the Athenian people, +whose whole life has been spent in doing them good, should at least have +the Olympic victor's reward of maintenance in the Prytaneum. Or why should +he propose any counter-penalty when he does not know whether death, which +Anytus proposes, is a good or an evil? And he is certain that imprisonment +is an evil, exile is an evil. Loss of money might be an evil, but then he +has none to give; perhaps he can make up a mina. Let that be the penalty, +or, if his friends wish, thirty minae; for which they will be excellent +securities. + +(He is condemned to death.) + +He is an old man already, and the Athenians will gain nothing but disgrace +by depriving him of a few years of life. Perhaps he could have escaped, if +he had chosen to throw down his arms and entreat for his life. But he does +not at all repent of the manner of his defence; he would rather die in his +own fashion than live in theirs. For the penalty of unrighteousness is +swifter than death; that penalty has already overtaken his accusers as +death will soon overtake him. + +And now, as one who is about to die, he will prophesy to them. They have +put him to death in order to escape the necessity of giving an account of +their lives. But his death 'will be the seed' of many disciples who will +convince them of their evil ways, and will come forth to reprove them in +harsher terms, because they are younger and more inconsiderate. + +He would like to say a few words, while there is time, to those who would +have acquitted him. He wishes them to know that the divine sign never +interrupted him in the course of his defence; the reason of which, as he +conjectures, is that the death to which he is going is a good and not an +evil. For either death is a long sleep, the best of sleeps, or a journey +to another world in which the souls of the dead are gathered together, and +in which there may be a hope of seeing the heroes of old--in which, too, +there are just judges; and as all are immortal, there can be no fear of any +one suffering death for his opinions. + +Nothing evil can happen to the good man either in life or death, and his +own death has been permitted by the gods, because it was better for him to +depart; and therefore he forgives his judges because they have done him no +harm, although they never meant to do him any good. + +He has a last request to make to them--that they will trouble his sons as +he has troubled them, if they appear to prefer riches to virtue, or to +think themselves something when they are nothing. + +... + +'Few persons will be found to wish that Socrates should have defended +himself otherwise,'--if, as we must add, his defence was that with which +Plato has provided him. But leaving this question, which does not admit of +a precise solution, we may go on to ask what was the impression which Plato +in the Apology intended to give of the character and conduct of his master +in the last great scene? Did he intend to represent him (1) as employing +sophistries; (2) as designedly irritating the judges? Or are these +sophistries to be regarded as belonging to the age in which he lived and to +his personal character, and this apparent haughtiness as flowing from the +natural elevation of his position? + +For example, when he says that it is absurd to suppose that one man is the +corrupter and all the rest of the world the improvers of the youth; or, +when he argues that he never could have corrupted the men with whom he had +to live; or, when he proves his belief in the gods because he believes in +the sons of gods, is he serious or jesting? It may be observed that these +sophisms all occur in his cross-examination of Meletus, who is easily +foiled and mastered in the hands of the great dialectician. Perhaps he +regarded these answers as good enough for his accuser, of whom he makes +very light. Also there is a touch of irony in them, which takes them out +of the category of sophistry. (Compare Euthyph.) + +That the manner in which he defends himself about the lives of his +disciples is not satisfactory, can hardly be denied. Fresh in the memory +of the Athenians, and detestable as they deserved to be to the newly +restored democracy, were the names of Alcibiades, Critias, Charmides. It +is obviously not a sufficient answer that Socrates had never professed to +teach them anything, and is therefore not justly chargeable with their +crimes. Yet the defence, when taken out of this ironical form, is +doubtless sound: that his teaching had nothing to do with their evil +lives. Here, then, the sophistry is rather in form than in substance, +though we might desire that to such a serious charge Socrates had given a +more serious answer. + +Truly characteristic of Socrates is another point in his answer, which may +also be regarded as sophistical. He says that 'if he has corrupted the +youth, he must have corrupted them involuntarily.' But if, as Socrates +argues, all evil is involuntary, then all criminals ought to be admonished +and not punished. In these words the Socratic doctrine of the +involuntariness of evil is clearly intended to be conveyed. Here again, as +in the former instance, the defence of Socrates is untrue practically, but +may be true in some ideal or transcendental sense. The commonplace reply, +that if he had been guilty of corrupting the youth their relations would +surely have witnessed against him, with which he concludes this part of his +defence, is more satisfactory. + +Again, when Socrates argues that he must believe in the gods because he +believes in the sons of gods, we must remember that this is a refutation +not of the original indictment, which is consistent enough--'Socrates does +not receive the gods whom the city receives, and has other new divinities' +--but of the interpretation put upon the words by Meletus, who has affirmed +that he is a downright atheist. To this Socrates fairly answers, in +accordance with the ideas of the time, that a downright atheist cannot +believe in the sons of gods or in divine things. The notion that demons or +lesser divinities are the sons of gods is not to be regarded as ironical or +sceptical. He is arguing 'ad hominem' according to the notions of +mythology current in his age. Yet he abstains from saying that he believed +in the gods whom the State approved. He does not defend himself, as +Xenophon has defended him, by appealing to his practice of religion. +Probably he neither wholly believed, nor disbelieved, in the existence of +the popular gods; he had no means of knowing about them. According to +Plato (compare Phaedo; Symp.), as well as Xenophon (Memor.), he was +punctual in the performance of the least religious duties; and he must have +believed in his own oracular sign, of which he seemed to have an internal +witness. But the existence of Apollo or Zeus, or the other gods whom the +State approves, would have appeared to him both uncertain and unimportant +in comparison of the duty of self-examination, and of those principles of +truth and right which he deemed to be the foundation of religion. (Compare +Phaedr.; Euthyph.; Republic.) + +The second question, whether Plato meant to represent Socrates as braving +or irritating his judges, must also be answered in the negative. His +irony, his superiority, his audacity, 'regarding not the person of man,' +necessarily flow out of the loftiness of his situation. He is not acting a +part upon a great occasion, but he is what he has been all his life long, +'a king of men.' He would rather not appear insolent, if he could avoid it +(ouch os authadizomenos touto lego). Neither is he desirous of hastening +his own end, for life and death are simply indifferent to him. But such a +defence as would be acceptable to his judges and might procure an +acquittal, it is not in his nature to make. He will not say or do anything +that might pervert the course of justice; he cannot have his tongue bound +even 'in the throat of death.' With his accusers he will only fence and +play, as he had fenced with other 'improvers of youth,' answering the +Sophist according to his sophistry all his life long. He is serious when +he is speaking of his own mission, which seems to distinguish him from all +other reformers of mankind, and originates in an accident. The dedication +of himself to the improvement of his fellow-citizens is not so remarkable +as the ironical spirit in which he goes about doing good only in +vindication of the credit of the oracle, and in the vain hope of finding a +wiser man than himself. Yet this singular and almost accidental character +of his mission agrees with the divine sign which, according to our notions, +is equally accidental and irrational, and is nevertheless accepted by him +as the guiding principle of his life. Socrates is nowhere represented to +us as a freethinker or sceptic. There is no reason to doubt his sincerity +when he speculates on the possibility of seeing and knowing the heroes of +the Trojan war in another world. On the other hand, his hope of +immortality is uncertain;--he also conceives of death as a long sleep (in +this respect differing from the Phaedo), and at last falls back on +resignation to the divine will, and the certainty that no evil can happen +to the good man either in life or death. His absolute truthfulness seems +to hinder him from asserting positively more than this; and he makes no +attempt to veil his ignorance in mythology and figures of speech. The +gentleness of the first part of the speech contrasts with the aggravated, +almost threatening, tone of the conclusion. He characteristically remarks +that he will not speak as a rhetorician, that is to say, he will not make a +regular defence such as Lysias or one of the orators might have composed +for him, or, according to some accounts, did compose for him. But he first +procures himself a hearing by conciliatory words. He does not attack the +Sophists; for they were open to the same charges as himself; they were +equally ridiculed by the Comic poets, and almost equally hateful to Anytus +and Meletus. Yet incidentally the antagonism between Socrates and the +Sophists is allowed to appear. He is poor and they are rich; his +profession that he teaches nothing is opposed to their readiness to teach +all things; his talking in the marketplace to their private instructions; +his tarry-at-home life to their wandering from city to city. The tone +which he assumes towards them is one of real friendliness, but also of +concealed irony. Towards Anaxagoras, who had disappointed him in his hopes +of learning about mind and nature, he shows a less kindly feeling, which is +also the feeling of Plato in other passages (Laws). But Anaxagoras had +been dead thirty years, and was beyond the reach of persecution. + +It has been remarked that the prophecy of a new generation of teachers who +would rebuke and exhort the Athenian people in harsher and more violent +terms was, as far as we know, never fulfilled. No inference can be drawn +from this circumstance as to the probability of the words attributed to him +having been actually uttered. They express the aspiration of the first +martyr of philosophy, that he would leave behind him many followers, +accompanied by the not unnatural feeling that they would be fiercer and +more inconsiderate in their words when emancipated from his control. + +The above remarks must be understood as applying with any degree of +certainty to the Platonic Socrates only. For, although these or similar +words may have been spoken by Socrates himself, we cannot exclude the +possibility, that like so much else, e.g. the wisdom of Critias, the poem +of Solon, the virtues of Charmides, they may have been due only to the +imagination of Plato. The arguments of those who maintain that the Apology +was composed during the process, resting on no evidence, do not require a +serious refutation. Nor are the reasonings of Schleiermacher, who argues +that the Platonic defence is an exact or nearly exact reproduction of the +words of Socrates, partly because Plato would not have been guilty of the +impiety of altering them, and also because many points of the defence might +have been improved and strengthened, at all more conclusive. (See English +Translation.) What effect the death of Socrates produced on the mind of +Plato, we cannot certainly determine; nor can we say how he would or must +have written under the circumstances. We observe that the enmity of +Aristophanes to Socrates does not prevent Plato from introducing them +together in the Symposium engaged in friendly intercourse. Nor is there +any trace in the Dialogues of an attempt to make Anytus or Meletus +personally odious in the eyes of the Athenian public. + + +APOLOGY + +by + +Plato + +Translated by Benjamin Jowett + + +How you, O Athenians, have been affected by my accusers, I cannot tell; but +I know that they almost made me forget who I was--so persuasively did they +speak; and yet they have hardly uttered a word of truth. But of the many +falsehoods told by them, there was one which quite amazed me;--I mean when +they said that you should be upon your guard and not allow yourselves to be +deceived by the force of my eloquence. To say this, when they were certain +to be detected as soon as I opened my lips and proved myself to be anything +but a great speaker, did indeed appear to me most shameless--unless by the +force of eloquence they mean the force of truth; for is such is their +meaning, I admit that I am eloquent. But in how different a way from +theirs! Well, as I was saying, they have scarcely spoken the truth at all; +but from me you shall hear the whole truth: not, however, delivered after +their manner in a set oration duly ornamented with words and phrases. No, +by heaven! but I shall use the words and arguments which occur to me at the +moment; for I am confident in the justice of my cause (Or, I am certain +that I am right in taking this course.): at my time of life I ought not to +be appearing before you, O men of Athens, in the character of a juvenile +orator--let no one expect it of me. And I must beg of you to grant me a +favour:--If I defend myself in my accustomed manner, and you hear me using +the words which I have been in the habit of using in the agora, at the +tables of the money-changers, or anywhere else, I would ask you not to be +surprised, and not to interrupt me on this account. For I am more than +seventy years of age, and appearing now for the first time in a court of +law, I am quite a stranger to the language of the place; and therefore I +would have you regard me as if I were really a stranger, whom you would +excuse if he spoke in his native tongue, and after the fashion of his +country:--Am I making an unfair request of you? Never mind the manner, +which may or may not be good; but think only of the truth of my words, and +give heed to that: let the speaker speak truly and the judge decide +justly. + +And first, I have to reply to the older charges and to my first accusers, +and then I will go on to the later ones. For of old I have had many +accusers, who have accused me falsely to you during many years; and I am +more afraid of them than of Anytus and his associates, who are dangerous, +too, in their own way. But far more dangerous are the others, who began +when you were children, and took possession of your minds with their +falsehoods, telling of one Socrates, a wise man, who speculated about the +heaven above, and searched into the earth beneath, and made the worse +appear the better cause. The disseminators of this tale are the accusers +whom I dread; for their hearers are apt to fancy that such enquirers do not +believe in the existence of the gods. And they are many, and their charges +against me are of ancient date, and they were made by them in the days when +you were more impressible than you are now--in childhood, or it may have +been in youth--and the cause when heard went by default, for there was none +to answer. And hardest of all, I do not know and cannot tell the names of +my accusers; unless in the chance case of a Comic poet. All who from envy +and malice have persuaded you--some of them having first convinced +themselves--all this class of men are most difficult to deal with; for I +cannot have them up here, and cross-examine them, and therefore I must +simply fight with shadows in my own defence, and argue when there is no one +who answers. I will ask you then to assume with me, as I was saying, that +my opponents are of two kinds; one recent, the other ancient: and I hope +that you will see the propriety of my answering the latter first, for these +accusations you heard long before the others, and much oftener. + +Well, then, I must make my defence, and endeavour to clear away in a short +time, a slander which has lasted a long time. May I succeed, if to succeed +be for my good and yours, or likely to avail me in my cause! The task is +not an easy one; I quite understand the nature of it. And so leaving the +event with God, in obedience to the law I will now make my defence. + +I will begin at the beginning, and ask what is the accusation which has +given rise to the slander of me, and in fact has encouraged Meletus to +proof this charge against me. Well, what do the slanderers say? They +shall be my prosecutors, and I will sum up their words in an affidavit: +'Socrates is an evil-doer, and a curious person, who searches into things +under the earth and in heaven, and he makes the worse appear the better +cause; and he teaches the aforesaid doctrines to others.' Such is the +nature of the accusation: it is just what you have yourselves seen in the +comedy of Aristophanes (Aristoph., Clouds.), who has introduced a man whom +he calls Socrates, going about and saying that he walks in air, and talking +a deal of nonsense concerning matters of which I do not pretend to know +either much or little--not that I mean to speak disparagingly of any one +who is a student of natural philosophy. I should be very sorry if Meletus +could bring so grave a charge against me. But the simple truth is, O +Athenians, that I have nothing to do with physical speculations. Very many +of those here present are witnesses to the truth of this, and to them I +appeal. Speak then, you who have heard me, and tell your neighbours +whether any of you have ever known me hold forth in few words or in many +upon such matters...You hear their answer. And from what they say of this +part of the charge you will be able to judge of the truth of the rest. + +As little foundation is there for the report that I am a teacher, and take +money; this accusation has no more truth in it than the other. Although, +if a man were really able to instruct mankind, to receive money for giving +instruction would, in my opinion, be an honour to him. There is Gorgias of +Leontium, and Prodicus of Ceos, and Hippias of Elis, who go the round of +the cities, and are able to persuade the young men to leave their own +citizens by whom they might be taught for nothing, and come to them whom +they not only pay, but are thankful if they may be allowed to pay them. +There is at this time a Parian philosopher residing in Athens, of whom I +have heard; and I came to hear of him in this way:--I came across a man who +has spent a world of money on the Sophists, Callias, the son of Hipponicus, +and knowing that he had sons, I asked him: 'Callias,' I said, 'if your two +sons were foals or calves, there would be no difficulty in finding some one +to put over them; we should hire a trainer of horses, or a farmer probably, +who would improve and perfect them in their own proper virtue and +excellence; but as they are human beings, whom are you thinking of placing +over them? Is there any one who understands human and political virtue? +You must have thought about the matter, for you have sons; is there any +one?' 'There is,' he said. 'Who is he?' said I; 'and of what country? and +what does he charge?' 'Evenus the Parian,' he replied; 'he is the man, and +his charge is five minae.' Happy is Evenus, I said to myself, if he really +has this wisdom, and teaches at such a moderate charge. Had I the same, I +should have been very proud and conceited; but the truth is that I have no +knowledge of the kind. + +I dare say, Athenians, that some one among you will reply, 'Yes, Socrates, +but what is the origin of these accusations which are brought against you; +there must have been something strange which you have been doing? All +these rumours and this talk about you would never have arisen if you had +been like other men: tell us, then, what is the cause of them, for we +should be sorry to judge hastily of you.' Now I regard this as a fair +challenge, and I will endeavour to explain to you the reason why I am +called wise and have such an evil fame. Please to attend then. And +although some of you may think that I am joking, I declare that I will tell +you the entire truth. Men of Athens, this reputation of mine has come of a +certain sort of wisdom which I possess. If you ask me what kind of wisdom, +I reply, wisdom such as may perhaps be attained by man, for to that extent +I am inclined to believe that I am wise; whereas the persons of whom I was +speaking have a superhuman wisdom which I may fail to describe, because I +have it not myself; and he who says that I have, speaks falsely, and is +taking away my character. And here, O men of Athens, I must beg you not to +interrupt me, even if I seem to say something extravagant. For the word +which I will speak is not mine. I will refer you to a witness who is +worthy of credit; that witness shall be the God of Delphi--he will tell you +about my wisdom, if I have any, and of what sort it is. You must have +known Chaerephon; he was early a friend of mine, and also a friend of +yours, for he shared in the recent exile of the people, and returned with +you. Well, Chaerephon, as you know, was very impetuous in all his doings, +and he went to Delphi and boldly asked the oracle to tell him whether--as I +was saying, I must beg you not to interrupt--he asked the oracle to tell +him whether anyone was wiser than I was, and the Pythian prophetess +answered, that there was no man wiser. Chaerephon is dead himself; but his +brother, who is in court, will confirm the truth of what I am saying. + +Why do I mention this? Because I am going to explain to you why I have +such an evil name. When I heard the answer, I said to myself, What can the +god mean? and what is the interpretation of his riddle? for I know that I +have no wisdom, small or great. What then can he mean when he says that I +am the wisest of men? And yet he is a god, and cannot lie; that would be +against his nature. After long consideration, I thought of a method of +trying the question. I reflected that if I could only find a man wiser +than myself, then I might go to the god with a refutation in my hand. I +should say to him, 'Here is a man who is wiser than I am; but you said that +I was the wisest.' Accordingly I went to one who had the reputation of +wisdom, and observed him--his name I need not mention; he was a politician +whom I selected for examination--and the result was as follows: When I +began to talk with him, I could not help thinking that he was not really +wise, although he was thought wise by many, and still wiser by himself; and +thereupon I tried to explain to him that he thought himself wise, but was +not really wise; and the consequence was that he hated me, and his enmity +was shared by several who were present and heard me. So I left him, saying +to myself, as I went away: Well, although I do not suppose that either of +us knows anything really beautiful and good, I am better off than he is,-- +for he knows nothing, and thinks that he knows; I neither know nor think +that I know. In this latter particular, then, I seem to have slightly the +advantage of him. Then I went to another who had still higher pretensions +to wisdom, and my conclusion was exactly the same. Whereupon I made +another enemy of him, and of many others besides him. + +Then I went to one man after another, being not unconscious of the enmity +which I provoked, and I lamented and feared this: but necessity was laid +upon me,--the word of God, I thought, ought to be considered first. And I +said to myself, Go I must to all who appear to know, and find out the +meaning of the oracle. And I swear to you, Athenians, by the dog I swear! +--for I must tell you the truth--the result of my mission was just this: I +found that the men most in repute were all but the most foolish; and that +others less esteemed were really wiser and better. I will tell you the +tale of my wanderings and of the 'Herculean' labours, as I may call them, +which I endured only to find at last the oracle irrefutable. After the +politicians, I went to the poets; tragic, dithyrambic, and all sorts. And +there, I said to myself, you will be instantly detected; now you will find +out that you are more ignorant than they are. Accordingly, I took them +some of the most elaborate passages in their own writings, and asked what +was the meaning of them--thinking that they would teach me something. Will +you believe me? I am almost ashamed to confess the truth, but I must say +that there is hardly a person present who would not have talked better +about their poetry than they did themselves. Then I knew that not by +wisdom do poets write poetry, but by a sort of genius and inspiration; they +are like diviners or soothsayers who also say many fine things, but do not +understand the meaning of them. The poets appeared to me to be much in the +same case; and I further observed that upon the strength of their poetry +they believed themselves to be the wisest of men in other things in which +they were not wise. So I departed, conceiving myself to be superior to +them for the same reason that I was superior to the politicians. + +At last I went to the artisans. I was conscious that I knew nothing at +all, as I may say, and I was sure that they knew many fine things; and here +I was not mistaken, for they did know many things of which I was ignorant, +and in this they certainly were wiser than I was. But I observed that even +the good artisans fell into the same error as the poets;--because they were +good workmen they thought that they also knew all sorts of high matters, +and this defect in them overshadowed their wisdom; and therefore I asked +myself on behalf of the oracle, whether I would like to be as I was, +neither having their knowledge nor their ignorance, or like them in both; +and I made answer to myself and to the oracle that I was better off as I +was. + +This inquisition has led to my having many enemies of the worst and most +dangerous kind, and has given occasion also to many calumnies. And I am +called wise, for my hearers always imagine that I myself possess the wisdom +which I find wanting in others: but the truth is, O men of Athens, that +God only is wise; and by his answer he intends to show that the wisdom of +men is worth little or nothing; he is not speaking of Socrates, he is only +using my name by way of illustration, as if he said, He, O men, is the +wisest, who, like Socrates, knows that his wisdom is in truth worth +nothing. And so I go about the world, obedient to the god, and search and +make enquiry into the wisdom of any one, whether citizen or stranger, who +appears to be wise; and if he is not wise, then in vindication of the +oracle I show him that he is not wise; and my occupation quite absorbs me, +and I have no time to give either to any public matter of interest or to +any concern of my own, but I am in utter poverty by reason of my devotion +to the god. + +There is another thing:--young men of the richer classes, who have not much +to do, come about me of their own accord; they like to hear the pretenders +examined, and they often imitate me, and proceed to examine others; there +are plenty of persons, as they quickly discover, who think that they know +something, but really know little or nothing; and then those who are +examined by them instead of being angry with themselves are angry with me: +This confounded Socrates, they say; this villainous misleader of youth!-- +and then if somebody asks them, Why, what evil does he practise or teach? +they do not know, and cannot tell; but in order that they may not appear to +be at a loss, they repeat the ready-made charges which are used against all +philosophers about teaching things up in the clouds and under the earth, +and having no gods, and making the worse appear the better cause; for they +do not like to confess that their pretence of knowledge has been detected-- +which is the truth; and as they are numerous and ambitious and energetic, +and are drawn up in battle array and have persuasive tongues, they have +filled your ears with their loud and inveterate calumnies. And this is the +reason why my three accusers, Meletus and Anytus and Lycon, have set upon +me; Meletus, who has a quarrel with me on behalf of the poets; Anytus, on +behalf of the craftsmen and politicians; Lycon, on behalf of the +rhetoricians: and as I said at the beginning, I cannot expect to get rid +of such a mass of calumny all in a moment. And this, O men of Athens, is +the truth and the whole truth; I have concealed nothing, I have dissembled +nothing. And yet, I know that my plainness of speech makes them hate me, +and what is their hatred but a proof that I am speaking the truth?--Hence +has arisen the prejudice against me; and this is the reason of it, as you +will find out either in this or in any future enquiry. + +I have said enough in my defence against the first class of my accusers; I +turn to the second class. They are headed by Meletus, that good man and +true lover of his country, as he calls himself. Against these, too, I must +try to make a defence:--Let their affidavit be read: it contains something +of this kind: It says that Socrates is a doer of evil, who corrupts the +youth; and who does not believe in the gods of the state, but has other new +divinities of his own. Such is the charge; and now let us examine the +particular counts. He says that I am a doer of evil, and corrupt the +youth; but I say, O men of Athens, that Meletus is a doer of evil, in that +he pretends to be in earnest when he is only in jest, and is so eager to +bring men to trial from a pretended zeal and interest about matters in +which he really never had the smallest interest. And the truth of this I +will endeavour to prove to you. + +Come hither, Meletus, and let me ask a question of you. You think a great +deal about the improvement of youth? + +Yes, I do. + +Tell the judges, then, who is their improver; for you must know, as you +have taken the pains to discover their corrupter, and are citing and +accusing me before them. Speak, then, and tell the judges who their +improver is.--Observe, Meletus, that you are silent, and have nothing to +say. But is not this rather disgraceful, and a very considerable proof of +what I was saying, that you have no interest in the matter? Speak up, +friend, and tell us who their improver is. + +The laws. + +But that, my good sir, is not my meaning. I want to know who the person +is, who, in the first place, knows the laws. + +The judges, Socrates, who are present in court. + +What, do you mean to say, Meletus, that they are able to instruct and +improve youth? + +Certainly they are. + +What, all of them, or some only and not others? + +All of them. + +By the goddess Here, that is good news! There are plenty of improvers, +then. And what do you say of the audience,--do they improve them? + +Yes, they do. + +And the senators? + +Yes, the senators improve them. + +But perhaps the members of the assembly corrupt them?--or do they too +improve them? + +They improve them. + +Then every Athenian improves and elevates them; all with the exception of +myself; and I alone am their corrupter? Is that what you affirm? + +That is what I stoutly affirm. + +I am very unfortunate if you are right. But suppose I ask you a question: +How about horses? Does one man do them harm and all the world good? Is +not the exact opposite the truth? One man is able to do them good, or at +least not many;--the trainer of horses, that is to say, does them good, and +others who have to do with them rather injure them? Is not that true, +Meletus, of horses, or of any other animals? Most assuredly it is; whether +you and Anytus say yes or no. Happy indeed would be the condition of youth +if they had one corrupter only, and all the rest of the world were their +improvers. But you, Meletus, have sufficiently shown that you never had a +thought about the young: your carelessness is seen in your not caring +about the very things which you bring against me. + +And now, Meletus, I will ask you another question--by Zeus I will: Which +is better, to live among bad citizens, or among good ones? Answer, friend, +I say; the question is one which may be easily answered. Do not the good +do their neighbours good, and the bad do them evil? + +Certainly. + +And is there anyone who would rather be injured than benefited by those who +live with him? Answer, my good friend, the law requires you to answer-- +does any one like to be injured? + +Certainly not. + +And when you accuse me of corrupting and deteriorating the youth, do you +allege that I corrupt them intentionally or unintentionally? + +Intentionally, I say. + +But you have just admitted that the good do their neighbours good, and the +evil do them evil. Now, is that a truth which your superior wisdom has +recognized thus early in life, and am I, at my age, in such darkness and +ignorance as not to know that if a man with whom I have to live is +corrupted by me, I am very likely to be harmed by him; and yet I corrupt +him, and intentionally, too--so you say, although neither I nor any other +human being is ever likely to be convinced by you. But either I do not +corrupt them, or I corrupt them unintentionally; and on either view of the +case you lie. If my offence is unintentional, the law has no cognizance of +unintentional offences: you ought to have taken me privately, and warned +and admonished me; for if I had been better advised, I should have left off +doing what I only did unintentionally--no doubt I should; but you would +have nothing to say to me and refused to teach me. And now you bring me up +in this court, which is a place not of instruction, but of punishment. + +It will be very clear to you, Athenians, as I was saying, that Meletus has +no care at all, great or small, about the matter. But still I should like +to know, Meletus, in what I am affirmed to corrupt the young. I suppose +you mean, as I infer from your indictment, that I teach them not to +acknowledge the gods which the state acknowledges, but some other new +divinities or spiritual agencies in their stead. These are the lessons by +which I corrupt the youth, as you say. + +Yes, that I say emphatically. + +Then, by the gods, Meletus, of whom we are speaking, tell me and the court, +in somewhat plainer terms, what you mean! for I do not as yet understand +whether you affirm that I teach other men to acknowledge some gods, and +therefore that I do believe in gods, and am not an entire atheist--this you +do not lay to my charge,--but only you say that they are not the same gods +which the city recognizes--the charge is that they are different gods. Or, +do you mean that I am an atheist simply, and a teacher of atheism? + +I mean the latter--that you are a complete atheist. + +What an extraordinary statement! Why do you think so, Meletus? Do you +mean that I do not believe in the godhead of the sun or moon, like other +men? + +I assure you, judges, that he does not: for he says that the sun is stone, +and the moon earth. + +Friend Meletus, you think that you are accusing Anaxagoras: and you have +but a bad opinion of the judges, if you fancy them illiterate to such a +degree as not to know that these doctrines are found in the books of +Anaxagoras the Clazomenian, which are full of them. And so, forsooth, the +youth are said to be taught them by Socrates, when there are not +unfrequently exhibitions of them at the theatre (Probably in allusion to +Aristophanes who caricatured, and to Euripides who borrowed the notions of +Anaxagoras, as well as to other dramatic poets.) (price of admission one +drachma at the most); and they might pay their money, and laugh at Socrates +if he pretends to father these extraordinary views. And so, Meletus, you +really think that I do not believe in any god? + +I swear by Zeus that you believe absolutely in none at all. + +Nobody will believe you, Meletus, and I am pretty sure that you do not +believe yourself. I cannot help thinking, men of Athens, that Meletus is +reckless and impudent, and that he has written this indictment in a spirit +of mere wantonness and youthful bravado. Has he not compounded a riddle, +thinking to try me? He said to himself:--I shall see whether the wise +Socrates will discover my facetious contradiction, or whether I shall be +able to deceive him and the rest of them. For he certainly does appear to +me to contradict himself in the indictment as much as if he said that +Socrates is guilty of not believing in the gods, and yet of believing in +them--but this is not like a person who is in earnest. + +I should like you, O men of Athens, to join me in examining what I conceive +to be his inconsistency; and do you, Meletus, answer. And I must remind +the audience of my request that they would not make a disturbance if I +speak in my accustomed manner: + +Did ever man, Meletus, believe in the existence of human things, and not of +human beings?...I wish, men of Athens, that he would answer, and not be +always trying to get up an interruption. Did ever any man believe in +horsemanship, and not in horses? or in flute-playing, and not in flute- +players? No, my friend; I will answer to you and to the court, as you +refuse to answer for yourself. There is no man who ever did. But now +please to answer the next question: Can a man believe in spiritual and +divine agencies, and not in spirits or demigods? + +He cannot. + +How lucky I am to have extracted that answer, by the assistance of the +court! But then you swear in the indictment that I teach and believe in +divine or spiritual agencies (new or old, no matter for that); at any rate, +I believe in spiritual agencies,--so you say and swear in the affidavit; +and yet if I believe in divine beings, how can I help believing in spirits +or demigods;--must I not? To be sure I must; and therefore I may assume +that your silence gives consent. Now what are spirits or demigods? Are +they not either gods or the sons of gods? + +Certainly they are. + +But this is what I call the facetious riddle invented by you: the demigods +or spirits are gods, and you say first that I do not believe in gods, and +then again that I do believe in gods; that is, if I believe in demigods. +For if the demigods are the illegitimate sons of gods, whether by the +nymphs or by any other mothers, of whom they are said to be the sons--what +human being will ever believe that there are no gods if they are the sons +of gods? You might as well affirm the existence of mules, and deny that of +horses and asses. Such nonsense, Meletus, could only have been intended by +you to make trial of me. You have put this into the indictment because you +had nothing real of which to accuse me. But no one who has a particle of +understanding will ever be convinced by you that the same men can believe +in divine and superhuman things, and yet not believe that there are gods +and demigods and heroes. + +I have said enough in answer to the charge of Meletus: any elaborate +defence is unnecessary, but I know only too well how many are the enmities +which I have incurred, and this is what will be my destruction if I am +destroyed;--not Meletus, nor yet Anytus, but the envy and detraction of the +world, which has been the death of many good men, and will probably be the +death of many more; there is no danger of my being the last of them. + +Some one will say: And are you not ashamed, Socrates, of a course of life +which is likely to bring you to an untimely end? To him I may fairly +answer: There you are mistaken: a man who is good for anything ought not +to calculate the chance of living or dying; he ought only to consider +whether in doing anything he is doing right or wrong--acting the part of a +good man or of a bad. Whereas, upon your view, the heroes who fell at Troy +were not good for much, and the son of Thetis above all, who altogether +despised danger in comparison with disgrace; and when he was so eager to +slay Hector, his goddess mother said to him, that if he avenged his +companion Patroclus, and slew Hector, he would die himself--'Fate,' she +said, in these or the like words, 'waits for you next after Hector;' he, +receiving this warning, utterly despised danger and death, and instead of +fearing them, feared rather to live in dishonour, and not to avenge his +friend. 'Let me die forthwith,' he replies, 'and be avenged of my enemy, +rather than abide here by the beaked ships, a laughing-stock and a burden +of the earth.' Had Achilles any thought of death and danger? For wherever +a man's place is, whether the place which he has chosen or that in which he +has been placed by a commander, there he ought to remain in the hour of +danger; he should not think of death or of anything but of disgrace. And +this, O men of Athens, is a true saying. + +Strange, indeed, would be my conduct, O men of Athens, if I who, when I was +ordered by the generals whom you chose to command me at Potidaea and +Amphipolis and Delium, remained where they placed me, like any other man, +facing death--if now, when, as I conceive and imagine, God orders me to +fulfil the philosopher's mission of searching into myself and other men, I +were to desert my post through fear of death, or any other fear; that would +indeed be strange, and I might justly be arraigned in court for denying the +existence of the gods, if I disobeyed the oracle because I was afraid of +death, fancying that I was wise when I was not wise. For the fear of death +is indeed the pretence of wisdom, and not real wisdom, being a pretence of +knowing the unknown; and no one knows whether death, which men in their +fear apprehend to be the greatest evil, may not be the greatest good. Is +not this ignorance of a disgraceful sort, the ignorance which is the +conceit that a man knows what he does not know? And in this respect only I +believe myself to differ from men in general, and may perhaps claim to be +wiser than they are:--that whereas I know but little of the world below, I +do not suppose that I know: but I do know that injustice and disobedience +to a better, whether God or man, is evil and dishonourable, and I will +never fear or avoid a possible good rather than a certain evil. And +therefore if you let me go now, and are not convinced by Anytus, who said +that since I had been prosecuted I must be put to death; (or if not that I +ought never to have been prosecuted at all); and that if I escape now, your +sons will all be utterly ruined by listening to my words--if you say to me, +Socrates, this time we will not mind Anytus, and you shall be let off, but +upon one condition, that you are not to enquire and speculate in this way +any more, and that if you are caught doing so again you shall die;--if this +was the condition on which you let me go, I should reply: Men of Athens, I +honour and love you; but I shall obey God rather than you, and while I have +life and strength I shall never cease from the practice and teaching of +philosophy, exhorting any one whom I meet and saying to him after my +manner: You, my friend,--a citizen of the great and mighty and wise city +of Athens,--are you not ashamed of heaping up the greatest amount of money +and honour and reputation, and caring so little about wisdom and truth and +the greatest improvement of the soul, which you never regard or heed at +all? And if the person with whom I am arguing, says: Yes, but I do care; +then I do not leave him or let him go at once; but I proceed to interrogate +and examine and cross-examine him, and if I think that he has no virtue in +him, but only says that he has, I reproach him with undervaluing the +greater, and overvaluing the less. And I shall repeat the same words to +every one whom I meet, young and old, citizen and alien, but especially to +the citizens, inasmuch as they are my brethren. For know that this is the +command of God; and I believe that no greater good has ever happened in the +state than my service to the God. For I do nothing but go about persuading +you all, old and young alike, not to take thought for your persons or your +properties, but first and chiefly to care about the greatest improvement of +the soul. I tell you that virtue is not given by money, but that from +virtue comes money and every other good of man, public as well as private. +This is my teaching, and if this is the doctrine which corrupts the youth, +I am a mischievous person. But if any one says that this is not my +teaching, he is speaking an untruth. Wherefore, O men of Athens, I say to +you, do as Anytus bids or not as Anytus bids, and either acquit me or not; +but whichever you do, understand that I shall never alter my ways, not even +if I have to die many times. + +Men of Athens, do not interrupt, but hear me; there was an understanding +between us that you should hear me to the end: I have something more to +say, at which you may be inclined to cry out; but I believe that to hear me +will be good for you, and therefore I beg that you will not cry out. I +would have you know, that if you kill such an one as I am, you will injure +yourselves more than you will injure me. Nothing will injure me, not +Meletus nor yet Anytus--they cannot, for a bad man is not permitted to +injure a better than himself. I do not deny that Anytus may, perhaps, kill +him, or drive him into exile, or deprive him of civil rights; and he may +imagine, and others may imagine, that he is inflicting a great injury upon +him: but there I do not agree. For the evil of doing as he is doing--the +evil of unjustly taking away the life of another--is greater far. + +And now, Athenians, I am not going to argue for my own sake, as you may +think, but for yours, that you may not sin against the God by condemning +me, who am his gift to you. For if you kill me you will not easily find a +successor to me, who, if I may use such a ludicrous figure of speech, am a +sort of gadfly, given to the state by God; and the state is a great and +noble steed who is tardy in his motions owing to his very size, and +requires to be stirred into life. I am that gadfly which God has attached +to the state, and all day long and in all places am always fastening upon +you, arousing and persuading and reproaching you. You will not easily find +another like me, and therefore I would advise you to spare me. I dare say +that you may feel out of temper (like a person who is suddenly awakened +from sleep), and you think that you might easily strike me dead as Anytus +advises, and then you would sleep on for the remainder of your lives, +unless God in his care of you sent you another gadfly. When I say that I +am given to you by God, the proof of my mission is this:--if I had been +like other men, I should not have neglected all my own concerns or +patiently seen the neglect of them during all these years, and have been +doing yours, coming to you individually like a father or elder brother, +exhorting you to regard virtue; such conduct, I say, would be unlike human +nature. If I had gained anything, or if my exhortations had been paid, +there would have been some sense in my doing so; but now, as you will +perceive, not even the impudence of my accusers dares to say that I have +ever exacted or sought pay of any one; of that they have no witness. And I +have a sufficient witness to the truth of what I say--my poverty. + +Some one may wonder why I go about in private giving advice and busying +myself with the concerns of others, but do not venture to come forward in +public and advise the state. I will tell you why. You have heard me speak +at sundry times and in divers places of an oracle or sign which comes to +me, and is the divinity which Meletus ridicules in the indictment. This +sign, which is a kind of voice, first began to come to me when I was a +child; it always forbids but never commands me to do anything which I am +going to do. This is what deters me from being a politician. And rightly, +as I think. For I am certain, O men of Athens, that if I had engaged in +politics, I should have perished long ago, and done no good either to you +or to myself. And do not be offended at my telling you the truth: for the +truth is, that no man who goes to war with you or any other multitude, +honestly striving against the many lawless and unrighteous deeds which are +done in a state, will save his life; he who will fight for the right, if he +would live even for a brief space, must have a private station and not a +public one. + +I can give you convincing evidence of what I say, not words only, but what +you value far more--actions. Let me relate to you a passage of my own life +which will prove to you that I should never have yielded to injustice from +any fear of death, and that 'as I should have refused to yield' I must have +died at once. I will tell you a tale of the courts, not very interesting +perhaps, but nevertheless true. The only office of state which I ever +held, O men of Athens, was that of senator: the tribe Antiochis, which is +my tribe, had the presidency at the trial of the generals who had not taken +up the bodies of the slain after the battle of Arginusae; and you proposed +to try them in a body, contrary to law, as you all thought afterwards; but +at the time I was the only one of the Prytanes who was opposed to the +illegality, and I gave my vote against you; and when the orators threatened +to impeach and arrest me, and you called and shouted, I made up my mind +that I would run the risk, having law and justice with me, rather than take +part in your injustice because I feared imprisonment and death. This +happened in the days of the democracy. But when the oligarchy of the +Thirty was in power, they sent for me and four others into the rotunda, and +bade us bring Leon the Salaminian from Salamis, as they wanted to put him +to death. This was a specimen of the sort of commands which they were +always giving with the view of implicating as many as possible in their +crimes; and then I showed, not in word only but in deed, that, if I may be +allowed to use such an expression, I cared not a straw for death, and that +my great and only care was lest I should do an unrighteous or unholy thing. +For the strong arm of that oppressive power did not frighten me into doing +wrong; and when we came out of the rotunda the other four went to Salamis +and fetched Leon, but I went quietly home. For which I might have lost my +life, had not the power of the Thirty shortly afterwards come to an end. +And many will witness to my words. + +Now do you really imagine that I could have survived all these years, if I +had led a public life, supposing that like a good man I had always +maintained the right and had made justice, as I ought, the first thing? No +indeed, men of Athens, neither I nor any other man. But I have been always +the same in all my actions, public as well as private, and never have I +yielded any base compliance to those who are slanderously termed my +disciples, or to any other. Not that I have any regular disciples. But if +any one likes to come and hear me while I am pursuing my mission, whether +he be young or old, he is not excluded. Nor do I converse only with those +who pay; but any one, whether he be rich or poor, may ask and answer me and +listen to my words; and whether he turns out to be a bad man or a good one, +neither result can be justly imputed to me; for I never taught or professed +to teach him anything. And if any one says that he has ever learned or +heard anything from me in private which all the world has not heard, let me +tell you that he is lying. + +But I shall be asked, Why do people delight in continually conversing with +you? I have told you already, Athenians, the whole truth about this +matter: they like to hear the cross-examination of the pretenders to +wisdom; there is amusement in it. Now this duty of cross-examining other +men has been imposed upon me by God; and has been signified to me by +oracles, visions, and in every way in which the will of divine power was +ever intimated to any one. This is true, O Athenians, or, if not true, +would be soon refuted. If I am or have been corrupting the youth, those of +them who are now grown up and have become sensible that I gave them bad +advice in the days of their youth should come forward as accusers, and take +their revenge; or if they do not like to come themselves, some of their +relatives, fathers, brothers, or other kinsmen, should say what evil their +families have suffered at my hands. Now is their time. Many of them I see +in the court. There is Crito, who is of the same age and of the same deme +with myself, and there is Critobulus his son, whom I also see. Then again +there is Lysanias of Sphettus, who is the father of Aeschines--he is +present; and also there is Antiphon of Cephisus, who is the father of +Epigenes; and there are the brothers of several who have associated with +me. There is Nicostratus the son of Theosdotides, and the brother of +Theodotus (now Theodotus himself is dead, and therefore he, at any rate, +will not seek to stop him); and there is Paralus the son of Demodocus, who +had a brother Theages; and Adeimantus the son of Ariston, whose brother +Plato is present; and Aeantodorus, who is the brother of Apollodorus, whom +I also see. I might mention a great many others, some of whom Meletus +should have produced as witnesses in the course of his speech; and let him +still produce them, if he has forgotten--I will make way for him. And let +him say, if he has any testimony of the sort which he can produce. Nay, +Athenians, the very opposite is the truth. For all these are ready to +witness on behalf of the corrupter, of the injurer of their kindred, as +Meletus and Anytus call me; not the corrupted youth only--there might have +been a motive for that--but their uncorrupted elder relatives. Why should +they too support me with their testimony? Why, indeed, except for the sake +of truth and justice, and because they know that I am speaking the truth, +and that Meletus is a liar. + +Well, Athenians, this and the like of this is all the defence which I have +to offer. Yet a word more. Perhaps there may be some one who is offended +at me, when he calls to mind how he himself on a similar, or even a less +serious occasion, prayed and entreated the judges with many tears, and how +he produced his children in court, which was a moving spectacle, together +with a host of relations and friends; whereas I, who am probably in danger +of my life, will do none of these things. The contrast may occur to his +mind, and he may be set against me, and vote in anger because he is +displeased at me on this account. Now if there be such a person among +you,--mind, I do not say that there is,--to him I may fairly reply: My +friend, I am a man, and like other men, a creature of flesh and blood, and +not 'of wood or stone,' as Homer says; and I have a family, yes, and sons, +O Athenians, three in number, one almost a man, and two others who are +still young; and yet I will not bring any of them hither in order to +petition you for an acquittal. And why not? Not from any self-assertion +or want of respect for you. Whether I am or am not afraid of death is +another question, of which I will not now speak. But, having regard to +public opinion, I feel that such conduct would be discreditable to myself, +and to you, and to the whole state. One who has reached my years, and who +has a name for wisdom, ought not to demean himself. Whether this opinion +of me be deserved or not, at any rate the world has decided that Socrates +is in some way superior to other men. And if those among you who are said +to be superior in wisdom and courage, and any other virtue, demean +themselves in this way, how shameful is their conduct! I have seen men of +reputation, when they have been condemned, behaving in the strangest +manner: they seemed to fancy that they were going to suffer something +dreadful if they died, and that they could be immortal if you only allowed +them to live; and I think that such are a dishonour to the state, and that +any stranger coming in would have said of them that the most eminent men of +Athens, to whom the Athenians themselves give honour and command, are no +better than women. And I say that these things ought not to be done by +those of us who have a reputation; and if they are done, you ought not to +permit them; you ought rather to show that you are far more disposed to +condemn the man who gets up a doleful scene and makes the city ridiculous, +than him who holds his peace. + +But, setting aside the question of public opinion, there seems to be +something wrong in asking a favour of a judge, and thus procuring an +acquittal, instead of informing and convincing him. For his duty is, not +to make a present of justice, but to give judgment; and he has sworn that +he will judge according to the laws, and not according to his own good +pleasure; and we ought not to encourage you, nor should you allow +yourselves to be encouraged, in this habit of perjury--there can be no +piety in that. Do not then require me to do what I consider dishonourable +and impious and wrong, especially now, when I am being tried for impiety on +the indictment of Meletus. For if, O men of Athens, by force of persuasion +and entreaty I could overpower your oaths, then I should be teaching you to +believe that there are no gods, and in defending should simply convict +myself of the charge of not believing in them. But that is not so--far +otherwise. For I do believe that there are gods, and in a sense higher +than that in which any of my accusers believe in them. And to you and to +God I commit my cause, to be determined by you as is best for you and me. + +... + +There are many reasons why I am not grieved, O men of Athens, at the vote +of condemnation. I expected it, and am only surprised that the votes are +so nearly equal; for I had thought that the majority against me would have +been far larger; but now, had thirty votes gone over to the other side, I +should have been acquitted. And I may say, I think, that I have escaped +Meletus. I may say more; for without the assistance of Anytus and Lycon, +any one may see that he would not have had a fifth part of the votes, as +the law requires, in which case he would have incurred a fine of a thousand +drachmae. + +And so he proposes death as the penalty. And what shall I propose on my +part, O men of Athens? Clearly that which is my due. And what is my due? +What return shall be made to the man who has never had the wit to be idle +during his whole life; but has been careless of what the many care for-- +wealth, and family interests, and military offices, and speaking in the +assembly, and magistracies, and plots, and parties. Reflecting that I was +really too honest a man to be a politician and live, I did not go where I +could do no good to you or to myself; but where I could do the greatest +good privately to every one of you, thither I went, and sought to persuade +every man among you that he must look to himself, and seek virtue and +wisdom before he looks to his private interests, and look to the state +before he looks to the interests of the state; and that this should be the +order which he observes in all his actions. What shall be done to such an +one? Doubtless some good thing, O men of Athens, if he has his reward; and +the good should be of a kind suitable to him. What would be a reward +suitable to a poor man who is your benefactor, and who desires leisure that +he may instruct you? There can be no reward so fitting as maintenance in +the Prytaneum, O men of Athens, a reward which he deserves far more than +the citizen who has won the prize at Olympia in the horse or chariot race, +whether the chariots were drawn by two horses or by many. For I am in +want, and he has enough; and he only gives you the appearance of happiness, +and I give you the reality. And if I am to estimate the penalty fairly, I +should say that maintenance in the Prytaneum is the just return. + +Perhaps you think that I am braving you in what I am saying now, as in what +I said before about the tears and prayers. But this is not so. I speak +rather because I am convinced that I never intentionally wronged any one, +although I cannot convince you--the time has been too short; if there were +a law at Athens, as there is in other cities, that a capital cause should +not be decided in one day, then I believe that I should have convinced you. +But I cannot in a moment refute great slanders; and, as I am convinced that +I never wronged another, I will assuredly not wrong myself. I will not say +of myself that I deserve any evil, or propose any penalty. Why should I? +because I am afraid of the penalty of death which Meletus proposes? When I +do not know whether death is a good or an evil, why should I propose a +penalty which would certainly be an evil? Shall I say imprisonment? And +why should I live in prison, and be the slave of the magistrates of the +year--of the Eleven? Or shall the penalty be a fine, and imprisonment +until the fine is paid? There is the same objection. I should have to lie +in prison, for money I have none, and cannot pay. And if I say exile (and +this may possibly be the penalty which you will affix), I must indeed be +blinded by the love of life, if I am so irrational as to expect that when +you, who are my own citizens, cannot endure my discourses and words, and +have found them so grievous and odious that you will have no more of them, +others are likely to endure me. No indeed, men of Athens, that is not very +likely. And what a life should I lead, at my age, wandering from city to +city, ever changing my place of exile, and always being driven out! For I +am quite sure that wherever I go, there, as here, the young men will flock +to me; and if I drive them away, their elders will drive me out at their +request; and if I let them come, their fathers and friends will drive me +out for their sakes. + +Some one will say: Yes, Socrates, but cannot you hold your tongue, and +then you may go into a foreign city, and no one will interfere with you? +Now I have great difficulty in making you understand my answer to this. +For if I tell you that to do as you say would be a disobedience to the God, +and therefore that I cannot hold my tongue, you will not believe that I am +serious; and if I say again that daily to discourse about virtue, and of +those other things about which you hear me examining myself and others, is +the greatest good of man, and that the unexamined life is not worth living, +you are still less likely to believe me. Yet I say what is true, although +a thing of which it is hard for me to persuade you. Also, I have never +been accustomed to think that I deserve to suffer any harm. Had I money I +might have estimated the offence at what I was able to pay, and not have +been much the worse. But I have none, and therefore I must ask you to +proportion the fine to my means. Well, perhaps I could afford a mina, and +therefore I propose that penalty: Plato, Crito, Critobulus, and +Apollodorus, my friends here, bid me say thirty minae, and they will be the +sureties. Let thirty minae be the penalty; for which sum they will be +ample security to you. + +... + +Not much time will be gained, O Athenians, in return for the evil name +which you will get from the detractors of the city, who will say that you +killed Socrates, a wise man; for they will call me wise, even although I am +not wise, when they want to reproach you. If you had waited a little +while, your desire would have been fulfilled in the course of nature. For +I am far advanced in years, as you may perceive, and not far from death. I +am speaking now not to all of you, but only to those who have condemned me +to death. And I have another thing to say to them: you think that I was +convicted because I had no words of the sort which would have procured my +acquittal--I mean, if I had thought fit to leave nothing undone or unsaid. +Not so; the deficiency which led to my conviction was not of words-- +certainly not. But I had not the boldness or impudence or inclination to +address you as you would have liked me to do, weeping and wailing and +lamenting, and saying and doing many things which you have been accustomed +to hear from others, and which, as I maintain, are unworthy of me. I +thought at the time that I ought not to do anything common or mean when in +danger: nor do I now repent of the style of my defence; I would rather die +having spoken after my manner, than speak in your manner and live. For +neither in war nor yet at law ought I or any man to use every way of +escaping death. Often in battle there can be no doubt that if a man will +throw away his arms, and fall on his knees before his pursuers, he may +escape death; and in other dangers there are other ways of escaping death, +if a man is willing to say and do anything. The difficulty, my friends, is +not to avoid death, but to avoid unrighteousness; for that runs faster than +death. I am old and move slowly, and the slower runner has overtaken me, +and my accusers are keen and quick, and the faster runner, who is +unrighteousness, has overtaken them. And now I depart hence condemned by +you to suffer the penalty of death,--they too go their ways condemned by +the truth to suffer the penalty of villainy and wrong; and I must abide by +my award--let them abide by theirs. I suppose that these things may be +regarded as fated,--and I think that they are well. + +And now, O men who have condemned me, I would fain prophesy to you; for I +am about to die, and in the hour of death men are gifted with prophetic +power. And I prophesy to you who are my murderers, that immediately after +my departure punishment far heavier than you have inflicted on me will +surely await you. Me you have killed because you wanted to escape the +accuser, and not to give an account of your lives. But that will not be as +you suppose: far otherwise. For I say that there will be more accusers of +you than there are now; accusers whom hitherto I have restrained: and as +they are younger they will be more inconsiderate with you, and you will be +more offended at them. If you think that by killing men you can prevent +some one from censuring your evil lives, you are mistaken; that is not a +way of escape which is either possible or honourable; the easiest and the +noblest way is not to be disabling others, but to be improving yourselves. +This is the prophecy which I utter before my departure to the judges who +have condemned me. + +Friends, who would have acquitted me, I would like also to talk with you +about the thing which has come to pass, while the magistrates are busy, and +before I go to the place at which I must die. Stay then a little, for we +may as well talk with one another while there is time. You are my friends, +and I should like to show you the meaning of this event which has happened +to me. O my judges--for you I may truly call judges--I should like to tell +you of a wonderful circumstance. Hitherto the divine faculty of which the +internal oracle is the source has constantly been in the habit of opposing +me even about trifles, if I was going to make a slip or error in any +matter; and now as you see there has come upon me that which may be +thought, and is generally believed to be, the last and worst evil. But the +oracle made no sign of opposition, either when I was leaving my house in +the morning, or when I was on my way to the court, or while I was speaking, +at anything which I was going to say; and yet I have often been stopped in +the middle of a speech, but now in nothing I either said or did touching +the matter in hand has the oracle opposed me. What do I take to be the +explanation of this silence? I will tell you. It is an intimation that +what has happened to me is a good, and that those of us who think that +death is an evil are in error. For the customary sign would surely have +opposed me had I been going to evil and not to good. + +Let us reflect in another way, and we shall see that there is great reason +to hope that death is a good; for one of two things--either death is a +state of nothingness and utter unconsciousness, or, as men say, there is a +change and migration of the soul from this world to another. Now if you +suppose that there is no consciousness, but a sleep like the sleep of him +who is undisturbed even by dreams, death will be an unspeakable gain. For +if a person were to select the night in which his sleep was undisturbed +even by dreams, and were to compare with this the other days and nights of +his life, and then were to tell us how many days and nights he had passed +in the course of his life better and more pleasantly than this one, I think +that any man, I will not say a private man, but even the great king will +not find many such days or nights, when compared with the others. Now if +death be of such a nature, I say that to die is gain; for eternity is then +only a single night. But if death is the journey to another place, and +there, as men say, all the dead abide, what good, O my friends and judges, +can be greater than this? If indeed when the pilgrim arrives in the world +below, he is delivered from the professors of justice in this world, and +finds the true judges who are said to give judgment there, Minos and +Rhadamanthus and Aeacus and Triptolemus, and other sons of God who were +righteous in their own life, that pilgrimage will be worth making. What +would not a man give if he might converse with Orpheus and Musaeus and +Hesiod and Homer? Nay, if this be true, let me die again and again. I +myself, too, shall have a wonderful interest in there meeting and +conversing with Palamedes, and Ajax the son of Telamon, and any other +ancient hero who has suffered death through an unjust judgment; and there +will be no small pleasure, as I think, in comparing my own sufferings with +theirs. Above all, I shall then be able to continue my search into true +and false knowledge; as in this world, so also in the next; and I shall +find out who is wise, and who pretends to be wise, and is not. What would +not a man give, O judges, to be able to examine the leader of the great +Trojan expedition; or Odysseus or Sisyphus, or numberless others, men and +women too! What infinite delight would there be in conversing with them +and asking them questions! In another world they do not put a man to death +for asking questions: assuredly not. For besides being happier than we +are, they will be immortal, if what is said is true. + +Wherefore, O judges, be of good cheer about death, and know of a certainty, +that no evil can happen to a good man, either in life or after death. He +and his are not neglected by the gods; nor has my own approaching end +happened by mere chance. But I see clearly that the time had arrived when +it was better for me to die and be released from trouble; wherefore the +oracle gave no sign. For which reason, also, I am not angry with my +condemners, or with my accusers; they have done me no harm, although they +did not mean to do me any good; and for this I may gently blame them. + +Still I have a favour to ask of them. When my sons are grown up, I would +ask you, O my friends, to punish them; and I would have you trouble them, +as I have troubled you, if they seem to care about riches, or anything, +more than about virtue; or if they pretend to be something when they are +really nothing,--then reprove them, as I have reproved you, for not caring +about that for which they ought to care, and thinking that they are +something when they are really nothing. And if you do this, both I and my +sons will have received justice at your hands. + +The hour of departure has arrived, and we go our ways--I to die, and you to +live. Which is better God only knows. + + + + + +End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of Apology, by Plato + diff --git a/old/pplgy10.zip b/old/pplgy10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5a88817 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/pplgy10.zip |
